This is a modern-English version of The Magic of Oz, originally written by Baum, L. Frank (Lyman Frank).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


The Famous Oz Books
Since 1900, when L. Frank Baum introduced to the children of America THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ and all the other exciting characters who inhabit the land of Oz, these delightful fairy tales have stimulated the imagination of millions of young readers.
Since 1900, when L. Frank Baum introduced the children of America to THE WONDERFUL WIZARD OF OZ and all the other exciting characters in the land of Oz, these delightful fairy tales have inspired the imaginations of millions of young readers.
These are stories which are genuine fantasy—creative, funny, tender, exciting and surprising. Filled with the rarest and most absurd creatures, each of the 40 volumes which now comprise the series, has been eagerly sought out by generation after generation until today they are known to all except the very young or those who were never young at all.
These are stories that are true fantasy—creative, funny, heartfelt, thrilling, and unexpected. Packed with the most unique and bizarre characters, each of the 40 volumes in the series has been eagerly sought after by generation after generation, and today they are familiar to everyone except the very young or those who have never been young at all.
When, in a recent survey, The New York Times polled a group of teen agers on the books they liked best when they were young, the Oz books topped the list.
When The New York Times recently surveyed a group of teenagers about their favorite books from childhood, the Oz books were at the top of the list.
THE FAMOUS OZ BOOKS
- By L. Frank Baum:
- THE WIZARD OF OZ
- THE LAND OF OZ
- OZMA OF OZ
- DOROTHY AND THE WIZARD IN OZ
- THE ROAD TO OZ
- THE EMERALD CITY OF OZ
- THE PATCHWORK GIRL OF OZ
- TIK-TOK OF OZ
- THE SCARECROW OF OZ
- RINKITINK IN OZ
- THE LOST PRINCESS OF OZ
- THE TIN WOODMAN OF OZ
- THE MAGIC OF OZ
- GLINDA OF OZ
- By Ruth Plumly Thompson:
- THE ROYAL BOOK OF OZ
- KABUMPO IN OZ
- THE COWARDLY LION OF OZ
- GRAMPA IN OZ
- THE LOST KING OF OZ
- THE HUNGRY TIGER OF OZ
- THE GNOME KING OF OZ
- THE GIANT HORSE OF OZ
- JACK PUMPKINHEAD OF OZ
- THE YELLOW KNIGHT OF OZ
- PIRATES IN OZ
- THE PURPLE PRINCE OF OZ
- OJO IN OZ
- SPEEDY IN OZ
- THE WISHING HORSE OF OZ
- CAPTAIN SALT IN OZ
- HANDY MANDY IN OZ
- THE SILVER PRINCESS IN OZ
- OZOPLANING WITH THE WIZARD OF OZ
- By John R. Neill:
- THE WONDER CITY OF OZ
- SCALAWAGONS OF OZ
- LUCKY BUCKY IN OZ
- By Jack Snow:
- THE MAGICAL MIMICS IN OZ
- THE SHAGGY MAN OF OZ
- By Rachel R. Cosgrove:
- THE HIDDEN VALLEY OF OZ
- By Eloise Jarvis McGraw & Lauren McGraw Wagner:
- MERRY GO ROUND IN OZ
Chicago THE REILLY & LEE CO. Publishers
Chicago THE REILLY & LEE CO. Publishers



THE MAGIC OF OZ
A Faithful Record of the Remarkable Adventures of Dorothy and Trot and the Wizard of Oz, together with the Cowardly Lion, the Hungry Tiger and Cap’n Bill, in their successful search for a Magical and Beautiful Birthday Present for Princess Ozma of Oz
A True Account of the Amazing Adventures of Dorothy and Trot and the Wizard of Oz, along with the Cowardly Lion, the Hungry Tiger, and Cap’n Bill, in their successful quest for a Magical and Beautiful Birthday Gift for Princess Ozma of Oz
BY
L. FRANK BAUM
“Royal Historian of Oz”
BY
L. Frank Baum
“Oz Royal Historian”

ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN R. NEILL
ILLUSTRATED BY
JOHN R. NEILL
The Reilly & Lee Co.
Chicago
The Reilly & Lee Co.
Chicago

Copyright 1919 By
L Frank Baum
All Rights Reserved
MADE IN U.S.A.
Copyright 1919 by
L. Frank Baum
All Rights Reserved
Made in the USA.

I Dedicate this Book to the Children of our Soldiers, the Americans and their Allies, with unmeasured Pride and Affection. L. F. B.
I dedicate this book to the children of our soldiers, the Americans and their allies, with immense pride and affection. L.F.B.


TO MY READERS
Curiously enough, in the events which have taken place in the last few years in our “great outside world,” we may find incidents so marvelous and inspiring that I cannot hope to equal them with stories of The Land of Oz.
Curiously enough, in the events that have occurred in the last few years in our “great outside world,” we can find incidents so amazing and inspiring that I can't hope to match them with stories from The Land of Oz.
However, “The Magic of Oz” is really more strange and unusual than anything I have read or heard about on our side of The Great Sandy Desert which shuts us off from The Land of Oz, even during the past exciting years, so I hope it will appeal to your love of novelty.
However, “The Magic of Oz” is definitely stranger and more unusual than anything I've read or heard about on our side of The Great Sandy Desert, which separates us from The Land of Oz, even during the past thrilling years, so I hope it will capture your interest in new experiences.
A long and confining illness has prevented my answering all the good letters sent me—unless stamps were enclosed—but from now on I hope to be able to give prompt attention to each and every letter with which my readers favor me.
A long and restrictive illness has stopped me from responding to all the thoughtful letters I've received—unless stamps were included—but from now on, I hope to promptly address each and every letter my readers send me.
Assuring you that my love for you has never faltered and hoping the Oz Books will continue to give you pleasure as long as I am able to write them, I am Yours affectionately, L. FRANK BAUM, “Royal Historian of Oz.”
Assuring you that my love for you has never wavered and hoping the Oz Books will keep bringing you joy as long as I can write them, I am Love, L. Frank Baum, “Oz Royal Historian.”
“OZCOT”
“OZCOT”
at HOLLYWOOD
in Hollywood
in CALIFORNIA
in California
1919
1919

LIST OF CHAPTERS
- 1Mount Munch 17
- 2The Hawk 27
- 3Two Bad Ones 34
- 4Conspirators 48
- 5A Happy Corner of Oz 53
- 6Ozma’s Birthday Presents 65
- 7The Forest of Gugu 81
- 8The Li-Mon-Eags Make Trouble 87
- 9The Isle of the Magic Flower 99
- 10Stuck Fast 112
- 11The Beasts of the Forest of Gugu 121
- 12Kiki Uses His Magic 131
- 13The Loss of the Black Bag 144
- 14The Wizard Learns the Magic Word 157
- 15The Lonesome Duck 169
- 16The Glass Cat Finds the Black Bag 183
- 17A Remarkable Journey 197
- 18The Magic of the Wizard 209
- 19Dorothy and the Bumble Bees 217
- 20The Monkeys Have Trouble 226
- 21The College of Athletic Arts 235
- 22Ozma’s Birthday Party 240
- 23The Fountain of Oblivion 255



Mount Munch

CHAPTER 1
CHAPTER 1
On the east edge of the Land of Oz, in the Munchkin Country, is a big, tall hill called Mount Munch. On one side, the bottom of this hill just touches the Deadly Sandy Desert that separates the Fairyland of Oz from all the rest of the world, but on the other side, the hill touches the beautiful, fertile Country of the Munchkins.
On the eastern edge of the Land of Oz, in Munchkin Country, there’s a big, tall hill called Mount Munch. On one side, the base of this hill borders the Deadly Sandy Desert that divides the Fairyland of Oz from the rest of the world, but on the other side, the hill meets the beautiful, fertile Country of the Munchkins.
The Munchkin folks, however, merely stand off and look at Mount Munch and know very little about it; for, about a third of the way up, its sides become too steep to climb, and if any people live upon the top of that great towering peak that seems to reach nearly to the skies, the Munchkins are not aware of the fact.
The Munchkin people, however, just keep their distance and look at Mount Munch, knowing very little about it. About a third of the way up, the slopes get too steep to climb, and if anyone lives on top of that tall peak that seems to reach almost to the sky, the Munchkins have no idea.
But people do live there, just the same. The top of Mount Munch is shaped like a saucer, broad and deep, and in the saucer are fields where grains and vegetables grow, and flocks are fed, and brooks flow and trees bear all sorts of things. There are houses scattered here and there, each having its family of Hyups, as the people call themselves. The Hyups seldom go down the mountain, for the same reason that the Munchkins never climb up: the sides are too steep.
But people do live there, just the same. The top of Mount Munch is shaped like a shallow bowl, wide and deep, and inside this bowl are fields where grains and vegetables grow, flocks are fed, brooks flow, and trees produce all kinds of fruit. There are houses scattered here and there, each home to a family of Hyups, as they call themselves. The Hyups rarely go down the mountain, for the same reason that the Munchkins never climb up: the sides are too steep.
In one of the houses lived a wise old Hyup named Bini Aru, who used to be a clever Sorcerer. But Ozma of Oz, who rules everyone in the Land of Oz, had made a decree that no one should practice magic in her dominions except Glinda the Good and the Wizard of Oz, and when Glinda sent this royal command to the Hyups by means of a strong-winged Eagle, old Bini Aru at once stopped performing magical arts. He destroyed many of his magic powders and tools of magic, and afterward honestly obeyed the law. He had never seen Ozma, but he knew she was his Ruler and must be obeyed.
In one of the houses lived a wise old Hyup named Bini Aru, who used to be a clever Sorcerer. But Ozma of Oz, who rules everyone in the Land of Oz, had made a decree that no one could practice magic in her territories except Glinda the Good and the Wizard of Oz. When Glinda sent this royal command to the Hyups through a strong-winged Eagle, old Bini Aru immediately stopped using his magical powers. He got rid of many of his magic powders and tools, and afterward, he honestly followed the law. He had never seen Ozma, but he knew she was his Ruler and that he had to obey her.
There was only one thing that grieved him. He had discovered a new and secret method of transformations that was unknown to any other Sorcerer. Glinda the Good did not know it, nor did the little Wizard of Oz, nor Dr. Pipt nor old Mombi, nor anyone else who dealt in magic arts. It was Bini Aru’s own secret. By its means, it was the simplest thing in the world to transform anyone into beast, bird or fish, or anything else, and back again, once you knew how to pronounce the mystical word: “Pyrzqxgl.”
There was only one thing that bothered him. He had found a new secret method for transformations that no other Sorcerer knew about. Glinda the Good didn't know it, nor did the little Wizard of Oz, Dr. Pipt, old Mombi, or anyone else involved in magic. It was Bini Aru's own secret. With it, it was incredibly easy to turn anyone into a beast, bird, fish, or anything else, and change them back again, as long as you knew how to say the mystical word: “Pyrzqxgl.”
Bini Aru had used this secret many times, but not to cause evil or suffering to others. When he had wandered far from home and was hungry, he would say: “I want to become a cow—Pyrzqxgl!” In an instant he would be a cow, and then he would eat grass and satisfy his hunger. All beasts and birds can talk in the Land of Oz, so when the cow was no longer hungry, it would say: “I want to be Bini Aru again: Pyrzqxgl!” and the magic word, properly pronounced, would instantly restore him to his proper form.
Bini Aru had used this secret many times, but never to bring harm or suffering to others. When he had wandered far from home and was hungry, he would say: “I want to become a cow—Pyrzqxgl!” In an instant, he would turn into a cow and then eat grass to satisfy his hunger. All animals and birds can talk in the Land of Oz, so when the cow was no longer hungry, it would say: “I want to be Bini Aru again: Pyrzqxgl!” and the magic word, pronounced correctly, would instantly change him back to his normal self.
Now, of course, I would not dare to write down this magic word so plainly if I thought my readers would pronounce it properly and so be able to transform themselves and others, but it is a fact that no one in all the world except Bini Aru, had ever (up to the time this story begins) been able to pronounce “Pyrzqxgl” the right way, so I think it is safe to give it to you. It might be well, however, in reading this story aloud, to be careful not to pronounce Pyrzqxgl the proper way, and thus avoid all danger of the secret being able to work mischief.
Now, of course, I wouldn’t dare to write this magic word so plainly if I thought my readers would pronounce it correctly and be able to transform themselves and others. But, the fact is that no one in the world except Bini Aru had ever been able to pronounce “Pyrzqxgl” the right way before this story started, so I think it's safe to share it with you. However, when reading this story aloud, it might be wise to be careful not to pronounce Pyrzqxgl correctly, to avoid any risk of the secret causing trouble.
Bini Aru, having discovered the secret of instant transformation, which required no tools or powders or other chemicals or herbs and always worked perfectly, was reluctant to have such a wonderful discovery entirely unknown or lost to all human knowledge. He decided not to use it again, since Ozma had forbidden him to do so, but he reflected that Ozma was a girl and some time might change her mind and allow her subjects to practice magic, in which case Bini Aru could again transform himself and others at will,—unless, of course, he forgot how to pronounce Pyrzqxgl in the meantime.
Bini Aru, having discovered the secret to instant transformation, which required no tools, powders, chemicals, or herbs and always worked perfectly, was hesitant to let such an incredible discovery be completely forgotten or lost to humanity. He decided not to use it again, since Ozma had forbidden him from doing so, but he considered that Ozma was just a girl and that her mind might change over time, allowing her subjects to practice magic. In that case, Bini Aru could transform himself and others at will—unless, of course, he forgot how to pronounce Pyrzqxgl in the meantime.
After giving the matter careful thought, he decided to write the word, and how it should be pronounced, in some secret place, so that he could find it after many years, but where no one else could ever find it.
After thinking it over carefully, he chose to write the word and how it should be pronounced in a hidden place, so he could find it years later, but where no one else could ever discover it.
That was a clever idea, but what bothered the old Sorcerer was to find a secret place. He wandered all over the Saucer at the top of Mount Munch, but found no place in which to write the secret word where others might not be likely to stumble upon it. So finally he decided it must be written somewhere in his own house.
That was a smart idea, but what troubled the old Sorcerer was finding a hidden spot. He roamed around the Saucer at the top of Mount Munch, but he couldn’t find a place to write the secret word where others wouldn’t accidentally find it. So eventually, he figured it must be written somewhere in his own home.
Bini Aru had a wife named Mopsi Aru who was famous for making fine huckleberry pies, and he had a son named Kiki Aru who was not famous at all. He was noted as being cross and disagreeable because he was not happy, and he was not happy because he wanted to go down the mountain and visit the big world below and his father would not let him. No one paid any attention to Kiki Aru, because he didn’t amount to anything, anyway.
Bini Aru had a wife named Mopsi Aru who was well-known for her delicious huckleberry pies, and he had a son named Kiki Aru who was completely unknown. He was recognized for being grumpy and difficult because he wasn’t happy, and he wasn’t happy because he wanted to go down the mountain and see the big world below, but his father wouldn’t allow it. No one paid any attention to Kiki Aru because, honestly, he didn’t really matter.
Once a year there was a festival on Mount Munch which all the Hyups attended. It was held in the center of the saucer-shaped country, and the day was given over to feasting and merry-making. The young folks danced and sang songs; the women spread the tables with good things to eat, and the men played on musical instruments and told fairy tales.
Once a year, there was a festival on Mount Munch that everyone from the Hyup community attended. It took place in the center of the bowl-shaped country, and the day was dedicated to feasting and having fun. The young people danced and sang songs; the women set the tables with delicious food, and the men played musical instruments and told stories.
Kiki Aru usually went to these festivals with his parents, and then sat sullenly outside the circle and would not dance or sing or even talk to the other young people. So the festival did not make him any happier than other days, and this time he told Bini Aru and Mopsi Aru that he would not go. He would rather stay at home and be unhappy all by himself, he said, and so they gladly let him stay.
Kiki Aru usually went to these festivals with his parents, but he would sit quietly outside the circle and wouldn’t dance, sing, or even talk to the other young people. So the festival didn’t make him any happier than other days, and this time he told Bini Aru and Mopsi Aru that he wouldn’t go. He said he would rather stay at home and be unhappy all by himself, and they happily let him stay.
But after he was left alone Kiki decided to enter his father’s private room, where he was forbidden to go, and see if he could find any of the magic tools Bini Aru used to work with when he practiced sorcery. As he went in Kiki stubbed his toe on one of the floor boards. He searched everywhere but found no trace of his father’s magic. All had been destroyed.
But after he was left alone, Kiki decided to enter his father’s private room, where he wasn’t allowed to go, and see if he could find any of the magic tools Bini Aru used when he practiced sorcery. As he went in, Kiki stubbed his toe on one of the floorboards. He searched everywhere but found no sign of his father’s magic. Everything had been destroyed.
Much disappointed, he started to go out again when he stubbed his toe on the same floor board. That set him thinking. Examining the board more closely, Kiki found it had been pried up and then nailed down again in such a manner that it was a little higher than the other boards. But why had his father taken up the board? Had he hidden some of his magic tools underneath the floor?
Much disappointed, he started to go outside again when he stubbed his toe on the same floorboard. That got him thinking. Examining the board more closely, Kiki discovered it had been pried up and then nailed down again in a way that made it slightly higher than the other boards. But why had his father taken up the board? Had he hidden some of his magic tools beneath the floor?

Kiki got a chisel and pried up the board, but found nothing under it. He was just about to replace the board when it slipped from his hand and turned over, and he saw something written on the underside of it. The light was rather dim, so he took the board to the window and examined it, and found that the writing described exactly how to pronounce the magic word Pyrzqxgl, which would transform anyone into anything instantly, and back again when the word was repeated.
Kiki grabbed a chisel and lifted the board, but discovered nothing underneath. Just as he was about to put the board back, it slipped from his grip and flipped over, revealing some writing on its underside. The light was pretty dim, so he brought the board to the window to take a closer look, and found that the writing clearly explained how to pronounce the magic word Pyrzqxgl, which could instantly transform anyone into anything, and change them back again when the word was repeated.
Now, at first, Kiki Aru didn’t realize what a wonderful secret he had discovered; but he thought it might be of use to him and so he took a piece of paper and made on it an exact copy of the instructions for pronouncing Pyrzqxgl. Then he folded the paper and put it in his pocket, and replaced the board in the floor so that no one would suspect it had been removed.
Now, at first, Kiki Aru didn’t realize what a great secret he had found; but he thought it might come in handy, so he took a piece of paper and made an exact copy of the instructions for pronouncing Pyrzqxgl. Then he folded the paper and put it in his pocket, and placed the board back in the floor so that no one would suspect it had been moved.
After this Kiki went into the garden and sitting beneath a tree made a careful study of the paper. He had always wanted to get away from Mount Munch and visit the big world—especially the Land of Oz—and the idea now came to him that if he could transform himself into a bird, he could fly to any place he wished to go and fly back again whenever he cared to. It was necessary, however, to learn by heart the way to pronounce the magic word, because a bird would have no way to carry a paper with it, and Kiki would be unable to resume his proper shape if he forgot the word or its pronunciation.
After this, Kiki went into the garden and, sitting under a tree, took a careful look at the paper. He had always wanted to escape Mount Munch and explore the big world—especially the Land of Oz—and now the idea struck him that if he could turn himself into a bird, he could fly anywhere he wanted and return whenever he pleased. However, it was essential to memorize how to say the magic word because a bird wouldn’t be able to carry a paper with it, and Kiki wouldn’t be able to change back if he forgot the word or how to pronounce it.
So he studied it a long time, repeating it a hundred times in his mind until he was sure he would not forget it. But to make safety doubly sure he placed the paper in a tin box in a neglected part of the garden and covered the box with small stones.
So he looked at it for a long time, going over it a hundred times in his mind until he was sure he wouldn’t forget it. But to be extra careful, he put the paper in a tin box in an unused part of the garden and covered the box with small stones.
By this time it was getting late in the day and Kiki wished to attempt his first transformation before his parents returned from the festival. So he stood on the front porch of his home and said:
By this point, it was getting late in the day, and Kiki wanted to try his first transformation before his parents got back from the festival. So he stood on the front porch of his house and said:
“I want to become a big, strong bird, like a hawk—Pyrzqxgl!” He pronounced it the right way, so in a flash he felt that he was completely changed in form. He flapped his wings, hopped to the porch railing and said: “Caw-oo! Caw-oo!”
“I want to be a big, strong bird, like a hawk—Pyrzqxgl!” He said it correctly, and in an instant, he felt completely transformed in shape. He flapped his wings, jumped to the porch railing and exclaimed: “Caw-oo! Caw-oo!”
Then he laughed and said half aloud: “I suppose that’s the funny sound this sort of a bird makes. But now let me try my wings and see if I’m strong enough to fly across the desert.”
Then he laughed and said half aloud: “I guess that’s the funny sound this kind of bird makes. But now let me try my wings and see if I’m strong enough to fly across the desert.”
For he had decided to make his first trip to the country outside the Land of Oz. He had stolen this secret of transformation and he knew he had disobeyed the law of Oz by working magic. Perhaps Glinda or the Wizard of Oz would discover him and punish him, so it would be good policy to keep away from Oz altogether.
For he had decided to take his first trip outside the Land of Oz. He had stolen the secret of transformation and knew he had broken the law of Oz by using magic. Maybe Glinda or the Wizard of Oz would find him and punish him, so it seemed wise to stay away from Oz completely.
Slowly Kiki rose into the air, and resting on his broad wings, floated in graceful circles above the saucer-shaped mountain-top. From his height, he could see, far across the burning sands of the Deadly Desert, another country that might be pleasant to explore, so he headed that way, and with strong, steady strokes of his wings, began the long flight.
Slowly, Kiki lifted off the ground and, resting on his wide wings, glided in graceful circles above the saucer-shaped mountaintop. From up high, he could see, stretching far across the scorching sands of the Deadly Desert, another country that looked like it would be fun to explore. So, he set his course that way and, with powerful, steady wing strokes, started the long flight.

THE HAWK

CHAPTER 2
CHAPTER 2
Even a hawk has to fly high in order to cross the Deadly Desert, from which poisonous fumes are constantly rising. Kiki Aru felt sick and faint by the time he reached good land again, for he could not quite escape the effects of the poisons. But the fresh air soon restored him and he alighted in a broad table-land which is called Hiland. Just beyond it is a valley known as Loland, and these two countries are ruled by the Gingerbread Man, John Dough, with Chick the Cherub as his Prime Minister. The Hawk merely stopped here long enough to rest, and then he flew north and passed over a fine country called Merryland, which is ruled by a lovely Wax Doll. Then, following the curve of the Desert, he turned north and settled on a tree-top in the Kingdom of Noland.
Even a hawk has to fly high to cross the Deadly Desert, from which poisonous fumes are constantly rising. Kiki Aru felt sick and faint by the time he reached solid ground again because he couldn’t fully escape the effects of the poisons. But the fresh air soon revived him, and he landed on a wide plateau called Hiland. Just beyond it is a valley known as Loland, and these two areas are ruled by the Gingerbread Man, John Dough, with Chick the Cherub as his Prime Minister. The Hawk only stopped here long enough to rest before flying north and passing over a beautiful region called Merryland, ruled by a lovely Wax Doll. Then, following the curve of the Desert, he turned north and settled on a treetop in the Kingdom of Noland.
Kiki was tired by this time, and the sun was now setting, so he decided to remain here till morning. From his tree-top he could see a house near by, which looked very comfortable. A man was milking a cow in the yard and a pleasant-faced woman came to the door and called him to supper.
Kiki was tired by this point, and the sun was setting, so he decided to stay there until morning. From his perch in the tree, he could see a nearby house that looked really cozy. A man was milking a cow in the yard, and a friendly-looking woman came to the door and called him for dinner.
That made Kiki wonder what sort of food hawks ate. He felt hungry, but didn’t know what to eat or where to get it. Also he thought a bed would be more comfortable than a tree-top for sleeping, so he hopped to the ground and said: “I want to become Kiki Aru again—Pyrzqxgl!”
That made Kiki wonder what kind of food hawks ate. He felt hungry but didn't know what to eat or where to find it. He also thought a bed would be more comfortable than a treetop for sleeping, so he hopped to the ground and said: “I want to become Kiki Aru again—Pyrzqxgl!”
Instantly he had resumed his natural shape, and going to the house, he knocked upon the door and asked for some supper.
Instantly, he transformed back into his normal self and went to the house, knocked on the door, and asked for some dinner.
“Who are you?” asked the man of the house.
“Who are you?” asked the man of the house.
“A stranger from the Land of Oz,” replied Kiki Aru.
“A stranger from the Land of Oz,” Kiki Aru replied.
“Then you are welcome,” said the man.
“Then you are welcome,” said the man.
Kiki was given a good supper and a good bed, and he behaved very well, although he refused to answer all the questions the good people of Noland asked him. Having escaped from his home and found a way to see the world, the young man was no longer unhappy, and so he was no longer cross and disagreeable. The people thought him a very respectable person and gave him breakfast next morning, after which he started on his way feeling quite contented.
Kiki had a nice dinner and a comfortable bed, and he acted quite well, even though he wouldn’t answer all the questions the kind folks of Noland asked him. Having escaped from his home and discovered a way to explore the world, the young man was no longer unhappy, so he wasn’t grumpy or unpleasant anymore. The people considered him a very respectable person and gave him breakfast the next morning, after which he set off feeling quite satisfied.
Having walked for an hour or two through the pretty country that is ruled by King Bud, Kiki Aru decided he could travel faster and see more as a bird, so he transformed himself into a white dove and visited the great city of Nole and saw the King’s palace and gardens and many other places of interest. Then he flew westward into the Kingdom of Ix, and after a day in Queen Zixi’s country went on westward into the Land of Ev. Every place he visited he thought was much more pleasant than the saucer-country of the Hyups, and he decided that when he reached the finest country of all he would settle there and enjoy his future life to the utmost.
After walking for an hour or two through the beautiful countryside ruled by King Bud, Kiki Aru decided he could travel faster and see more as a bird, so he transformed into a white dove. He flew to the great city of Nole, where he visited the King’s palace, gardens, and many other interesting places. Then he headed west into the Kingdom of Ix, and after spending a day in Queen Zixi’s land, he continued west into the Land of Ev. Everywhere he went felt much more pleasant than the saucer-country of the Hyups, and he decided that once he reached the best place of all, he would settle there and fully enjoy his future life.
In the Land of Ev he resumed his own shape again, for the cities and villages were close together and he could easily go on foot from one to another of them.
In the Land of Ev, he took his original form again, since the cities and villages were close together, and he could easily walk from one to another.
Toward evening he came to a good Inn and asked the inn-keeper if he could have food and lodging.
Toward evening, he arrived at a nice inn and asked the innkeeper if he could get some food and a place to stay.
“You can if you have the money to pay,” said the man, “otherwise you must go elsewhere.”
“You can if you have the money to pay,” the man said, “otherwise, you’ll need to go somewhere else.”
This surprised Kiki, for in the Land of Oz they do not use money at all, everyone being allowed to take what he wishes without price. He had no money, therefore, and so he turned away to seek hospitality elsewhere. Looking through an open window into one of the rooms of the Inn, as he passed along, he saw an old man counting on a table a big heap of gold pieces, which Kiki thought to be money. One of these would buy him supper and a bed, he reflected, so he transformed himself into a magpie and, flying through the open window, caught up one of the gold pieces in his beak and flew out again before the old man could interfere. Indeed, the old man who was robbed was quite helpless, for he dared not leave his pile of gold to chase the magpie, and before he could place the gold in a sack and the sack in his pocket the robber bird was out of sight and to seek it would be folly.
This surprised Kiki because in the Land of Oz, they don’t use money at all; everyone is allowed to take what they want without paying. He had no money, so he turned away to find hospitality elsewhere. While passing by, he looked through an open window into one of the Inn's rooms and saw an old man counting a large pile of gold coins on a table, which Kiki thought was money. One of those coins could buy him dinner and a bed, he thought, so he transformed into a magpie, flew through the open window, snatched one of the gold coins in his beak, and flew out again before the old man could stop him. In fact, the old man who was robbed was completely helpless; he couldn't leave his pile of gold to chase the magpie, and by the time he could put the gold in a sack and then his pocket, the thief bird was long gone, and searching for it would be pointless.
Kiki Aru flew to a group of trees and, dropping the gold piece to the ground, resumed his proper shape, and then picked up the money and put it in his pocket.
Kiki Aru flew to a cluster of trees, dropped the gold piece to the ground, transformed back into his original shape, and then picked up the money and put it in his pocket.
“You’ll be sorry for this!” exclaimed a small voice just over his head.
"You'll regret this!" shouted a small voice just above his head.

Kiki looked up and saw that a sparrow, perched upon a branch, was watching him.
Kiki looked up and saw a sparrow sitting on a branch, watching him.
“Sorry for what?” he demanded.
"Sorry for what?" he asked.
“Oh, I saw the whole thing,” asserted the sparrow. “I saw you look in the window at the gold, and then make yourself into a magpie and rob the poor man, and then I saw you fly here and make the bird into your former shape. That’s magic, and magic is wicked and unlawful; and you stole money, and that’s a still greater crime. You’ll be sorry, some day.”
“Oh, I saw the whole thing,” said the sparrow. “I saw you look in the window at the gold, then turn into a magpie and steal from the poor man. After that, I saw you fly here and change the bird back into your old shape. That’s magic, and magic is bad and illegal; and you took money, which is an even bigger crime. You’ll regret it someday.”

“I don’t care,” replied Kiki Aru, scowling.
“I don’t care,” Kiki Aru said with a scowl.
“Aren’t you afraid to be wicked?” asked the sparrow.
“Aren’t you scared to be bad?” asked the sparrow.
“No, I didn’t know I was being wicked,” said Kiki, “but if I was, I’m glad of it. I hate good people. I’ve always wanted to be wicked, but I didn’t know how.”
“No, I didn’t realize I was being bad,” said Kiki, “but if I was, I’m happy about it. I can't stand good people. I’ve always wanted to be bad, but I didn’t know how.”
“Haw, haw, haw!” laughed someone behind him, in a big voice; “that’s the proper spirit, my lad! I’m glad I’ve met you; shake hands.”
“Ha, ha, ha!” laughed someone behind him, in a loud voice; “that’s the right attitude, my friend! I’m happy to have met you; let’s shake hands.”
The sparrow gave a frightened squeak and flew away.
The sparrow let out a scared chirp and flew off.

Two Bad Ones

CHAPTER 3
CHAPTER 3
Kiki turned around and saw a queer old man standing near. He didn’t stand straight, for he was crooked. He had a fat body and thin legs and arms. He had a big, round face with bushy, white whiskers that came to a point below his waist, and white hair that came to a point on top of his head. He wore dull-gray clothes that were tight fitting, and his pockets were all bunched out as if stuffed full of something.
Kiki turned around and saw a strange old man nearby. He didn’t stand straight because he was bent. He had a heavy body and skinny legs and arms. His big, round face was covered in bushy white whiskers that pointed down below his waist, and he had white hair that pointed up on top of his head. He wore dull gray clothes that were snug, and his pockets were all bulging, as if they were stuffed full of something.
“I didn’t know you were here,” said Kiki.
“I didn’t know you were here,” Kiki said.
“I didn’t come until after you did,” said the queer old man.
“I didn’t arrive until after you did,” said the strange old man.
“Who are you?” asked Kiki.
"Who are you?" Kiki asked.
“My name’s Ruggedo. I used to be the Nome King; but I got kicked out of my country, and now I’m a wanderer.”
“My name's Ruggedo. I used to be the Nome King, but I got kicked out of my country, and now I'm a wanderer.”
“What made them kick you out?” inquired the Hyup boy.
“What got you kicked out?” asked the Hyup boy.
“Well, it’s the fashion to kick kings nowadays. I was a pretty good King—to myself—but those dreadful Oz people wouldn’t let me alone. So I had to abdicate.”
"Well, it's trendy to criticize kings these days. I was a pretty good king—to myself—but those awful Oz people wouldn't leave me alone. So I had to give up the throne."
“What does that mean?”
"What does that mean?"
“It means to be kicked out. But let’s talk about something pleasant. Who are you and where did you come from?”
"It means to be kicked out. But let's discuss something nice. Who are you and where did you come from?"
“I’m called Kiki Aru. I used to live on Mount Munch in the Land of Oz, but now I’m a wanderer like yourself.”
“I’m Kiki Aru. I used to live on Mount Munch in the Land of Oz, but now I’m a wanderer like you.”
The Nome King gave him a shrewd look.
The Nome King gave him a sharp look.
“I heard that bird say that you transformed yourself into a magpie and back again. Is that true?”
“I heard that bird say you turned into a magpie and then back again. Is that true?”
Kiki hesitated, but saw no reason to deny it. He felt that it would make him appear more important.
Kiki hesitated, but saw no reason to deny it. He felt that it would make him look more important.
“Well—yes,” he said.
"Yeah—sure," he said.
“Then you’re a wizard?”
"So you're a wizard?"
“No; I only understand transformations,” he admitted.
“No, I only get transformations,” he admitted.
“Well, that’s pretty good magic, anyhow,” declared old Ruggedo. “I used to have some very fine magic, myself, but my enemies took it all away from me. Where are you going now?”
“Well, that’s pretty good magic, anyway,” said old Ruggedo. “I used to have some really great magic myself, but my enemies took it all away from me. Where are you headed now?”
“I’m going into the inn, to get some supper and a bed,” said Kiki.
“I’m heading into the inn to grab some dinner and find a place to sleep,” said Kiki.
“Have you the money to pay for it?” asked the Nome.
“Do you have the money to pay for it?” asked the Nome.
“I have one gold piece.”
"I have one gold coin."
“Which you stole. Very good. And you’re glad that you’re wicked. Better yet. I like you, young man, and I’ll go to the inn with you if you’ll promise not to eat eggs for supper.”
“Which you took. Very nice. And you’re happy that you’re bad. Even better. I like you, young man, and I’ll go to the inn with you if you promise not to have eggs for dinner.”
“Don’t you like eggs?” asked Kiki.
“Don’t you like eggs?” Kiki asked.
“I’m afraid of ’em; they’re dangerous!” said Ruggedo, with a shudder.
“I’m scared of them; they’re dangerous!” said Ruggedo, with a shudder.
“All right,” agreed Kiki; “I won’t ask for eggs.”
“All right,” Kiki agreed; “I won’t ask for eggs.”
“Then come along,” said the Nome.
“Then come along,” said the Nome.
When they entered the inn, the landlord scowled at Kiki and said:
When they walked into the inn, the landlord frowned at Kiki and said:
“I told you I would not feed you unless you had money.”
"I told you I wouldn't feed you unless you had money."
Kiki showed him the gold piece.
Kiki showed him the gold coin.
“And how about you?” asked the landlord, turning to Ruggedo. “Have you money?”
“And what about you?” the landlord asked, turning to Ruggedo. “Do you have any money?”
“I’ve something better,” answered the old Nome, and taking a bag from one of his pockets he poured from it upon the table a mass of glittering gems—diamonds, rubies and emeralds.
“I’ve got something better,” replied the old Nome, and taking a bag from one of his pockets, he poured a pile of sparkling gems onto the table—diamonds, rubies, and emeralds.
The landlord was very polite to the strangers after that. He served them an excellent supper, and while they ate it, the Hyup boy asked his companion:
The landlord was really nice to the strangers after that. He served them a great dinner, and while they were eating, the Hyup boy asked his friend:
“Where did you get so many jewels?”
“Where did you get all those jewels?”
“Well, I’ll tell you,” answered the Nome. “When those Oz people took my kingdom away from me—just because it was my kingdom and I wanted to run it to suit myself—they said I could take as many precious stones as I could carry. So I had a lot of pockets made in my clothes and loaded them all up. Jewels are fine things to have with you when you travel; you can trade them for anything.”
"Well, I’ll tell you," said the Nome. "When those Oz people took my kingdom away from me—just because it was mine and I wanted to run it my way—they said I could take as many precious stones as I could carry. So I had a bunch of pockets made in my clothes and filled them all up. Jewels are great things to have when you travel; you can trade them for anything."
“Are they better than gold pieces?” asked Kiki.
“Are they better than gold coins?” asked Kiki.
“The smallest of these jewels is worth a hundred gold pieces such as you stole from the old man.”
“The smallest of these jewels is worth a hundred gold coins like the ones you stole from the old man.”
“Don’t talk so loud,” begged Kiki, uneasily. “Some one else might hear what you are saying.”
“Don’t talk so loudly,” Kiki pleaded, feeling anxious. “Someone else might hear what you’re saying.”
After supper they took a walk together, and the former Nome King said:
After dinner, they went for a walk together, and the former Nome King said:
“Do you know the Shaggy Man, and the Scarecrow, and the Tin Woodman, and Dorothy, and Ozma and all the other Oz people?”
“Do you know the Shaggy Man, the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, Dorothy, Ozma, and all the other people from Oz?”
“No,” replied the boy, “I have never been away from Mount Munch until I flew over the Deadly Desert the other day in the shape of a hawk.”
“No,” replied the boy, “I’ve never left Mount Munch until I flew over the Deadly Desert the other day as a hawk.”
“Then you’ve never seen the Emerald City of Oz?”
“Then you’ve never seen the Emerald City of Oz?”
“Never.”
"Not ever."
“Well,” said the Nome, “I knew all the Oz people, and you can guess I do not love them. All during my wanderings I have brooded on how I can be revenged on them. Now that I’ve met you I can see a way to conquer the Land of Oz and be King there myself, which is better than being King of the Nomes.”
“Well,” said the Nome, “I knew all the people of Oz, and you can probably tell I don’t like them. Throughout my travels, I have been thinking about how I can get back at them. Now that I’ve met you, I can see a way to take over the Land of Oz and become King there myself, which is better than being King of the Nomes.”
“How can you do that?” inquired Kiki Aru, wonderingly.
“How can you do that?” Kiki Aru asked, amazed.
“Never mind how. In the first place, I’ll make a bargain with you. Tell me the secret of how to perform transformations and I will give you a pocketful of jewels, the biggest and finest that I possess.”
“Don’t worry about how. First of all, I’ll make you a deal. Tell me the secret of how to perform transformations, and I’ll give you a pocketful of jewels, the biggest and best that I have.”
“No,” said Kiki, who realized that to share his power with another would be dangerous to himself.
“No,” said Kiki, who understood that sharing his power with someone else could be risky for him.
“I’ll give you two pocketsful of jewels,” said the Nome.
“I’ll give you two pockets full of jewels,” said the Nome.
“No;” answered Kiki.
"No," Kiki replied.
“I’ll give you every jewel I possess.”
“I’ll give you every jewel I have.”
“No, no, no!” said Kiki, who was beginning to be frightened.
“No, no, no!” Kiki said, starting to feel scared.
“Then,” said the Nome, with a wicked look at the boy, “I’ll tell the inn-keeper that you stole that gold piece and he will have you put in prison.”
“Then,” said the Nome, with a sly look at the boy, “I’ll tell the innkeeper that you stole that gold coin, and he’ll have you thrown in jail.”
Kiki laughed at the threat.
Kiki laughed at the threat.
“Before he can do that,” said he, “I will transform myself into a lion and tear him to pieces, or into a bear and eat him up, or into a fly and fly away where he could not find me.”
“Before he can do that,” he said, “I will turn myself into a lion and rip him apart, or into a bear and devour him, or into a fly and fly away where he won’t be able to find me.”
“Can you really do such wonderful transformations?” asked the old Nome, looking at him curiously.
“Can you really do such amazing transformations?” asked the old Nome, looking at him with curiosity.
“Of course,” declared Kiki. “I can transform you into a stick of wood, in a flash, or into a stone, and leave you here by the roadside.”
“Of course,” said Kiki. “I can turn you into a stick of wood in an instant, or into a stone, and leave you right here by the roadside.”
The wicked Nome shivered a little when he heard that, but it made him long more than ever to possess the great secret. After a while he said:
The evil Nome shivered a bit when he heard that, but it made him want to possess the great secret more than ever. After a bit, he said:
“I’ll tell you what I’ll do. If you will help me to conquer Oz and to transform the Oz people, who are my enemies, into sticks or stones, by telling me your secret, I’ll agree to make you the Ruler of all Oz, and I will be your Prime Minister and see that your orders are obeyed.”
“I’ll tell you what I’ll do. If you help me conquer Oz and turn the Oz people, who are my enemies, into sticks or stones by sharing your secret, I’ll agree to make you the Ruler of all Oz, and I’ll be your Prime Minister and make sure your orders are followed.”
“I’ll help do that,” said Kiki, “but I won’t tell you my secret.”
“I’ll help with that,” Kiki said, “but I won’t share my secret.”
The Nome was so furious at this refusal that he jumped up and down with rage and spluttered and choked for a long time before he could control his passion. But the boy was not at all frightened. He laughed at the wicked old Nome, which made him more furious than ever.
The Nome was so angry at this refusal that he jumped up and down with rage, spluttering and choking for a long time before he could calm down. But the boy wasn’t scared at all. He laughed at the wicked old Nome, which made him even angrier.
“Let’s give up the idea,” he proposed, when Ruggedo had quieted somewhat. “I don’t know the Oz people you mention and so they are not my enemies. If they’ve kicked you out of your kingdom, that’s your affair—not mine.”
“Let’s forget about that idea,” he suggested, after Ruggedo had calmed down a bit. “I don’t know the Oz people you’re talking about, so they’re not my enemies. If they’ve kicked you out of your kingdom, that’s your problem—not mine.”
“Wouldn’t you like to be king of that splendid fairyland?” asked Ruggedo.
“Wouldn’t you want to be the king of that amazing fairyland?” asked Ruggedo.
“Yes, I would,” replied Kiki Aru; “but you want to be king yourself, and we would quarrel over it.”
“Yes, I would,” replied Kiki Aru; “but you want to be king yourself, and we’d end up fighting over it.”
“No,” said the Nome, trying to deceive him. “I don’t care to be king of Oz, come to think it over. I don’t even care to live in that country. What I want first is revenge. If we can conquer Oz, I’ll get enough magic then to conquer my own kingdom of the Nomes, and I’ll go back and live in my underground caverns, which are more home-like than the top of the earth. So here’s my proposition: Help me conquer Oz and get revenge, and help me get the magic away from Glinda and the Wizard, and I’ll let you be King of Oz forever afterward.”
“No,” said the Nome, trying to trick him. “I actually don’t want to be king of Oz anymore, now that I think about it. I don’t even want to live in that place. What I really want is revenge. If we can take over Oz, I'll gather enough magic to take control of my own kingdom of the Nomes, and then I’ll return to my underground caves, which feel more like home than living on the surface. So here’s my deal: Help me conquer Oz and get my revenge, and help me steal the magic from Glinda and the Wizard, and I’ll let you be King of Oz forever afterward.”

“I’ll think it over,” answered Kiki, and that is all he would say that evening.
“I’ll think about it,” Kiki replied, and that’s all he would say that evening.
In the night when all in the Inn were asleep but himself, old Ruggedo the Nome, rose softly from his couch and went into the room of Kiki Aru the Hyup, and searched everywhere for the magic tool that performed his transformations. Of course, there was no such tool, and although Ruggedo searched in all the boy’s pockets, he found nothing magical whatever. So he went back to his bed and began to doubt that Kiki could perform transformations.
In the night when everyone in the Inn was asleep except for him, old Ruggedo the Nome quietly got up from his couch and went into the room of Kiki Aru the Hyup, searching everywhere for the magic tool that could change him. Of course, there was no such tool, and even though Ruggedo checked all the boy’s pockets, he found nothing magical at all. So he went back to his bed and started to doubt that Kiki had the ability to perform transformations.
Next morning he said:
The next morning, he said:
“Which way do you travel to-day?”
“Which way are you heading today?”
“I think I shall visit the Rose Kingdom,” answered the boy.
“I think I'm going to visit the Rose Kingdom,” replied the boy.
“That is a long journey,” declared the Nome.
“That’s quite a journey,” said the Nome.
“I shall transform myself into a bird,” said Kiki, “and so fly to the Rose Kingdom in an hour.”
“I will turn myself into a bird,” said Kiki, “and fly to the Rose Kingdom in an hour.”
“Then transform me, also, into a bird, and I will go with you,” suggested Ruggedo. “But, in that case, let us fly together to the Land of Oz, and see what it looks like.”
“Then turn me into a bird too, and I’ll come with you,” Ruggedo suggested. “But in that case, let’s fly together to the Land of Oz and see what it’s like.”
Kiki thought this over. Pleasant as were the countries he had visited, he heard everywhere that the Land of Oz was more beautiful and delightful. The Land of Oz was his own country, too, and if there was any possibility of his becoming its King, he must know something about it.
Kiki thought about this. While the places he had traveled to were nice, he kept hearing that the Land of Oz was even more beautiful and enjoyable. The Land of Oz was his own country as well, and if there was any chance of him becoming its King, he needed to know more about it.
While Kiki the Hyup thought, Ruggedo the Nome was also thinking. This boy possessed a marvelous power, and although very simple in some ways, he was determined not to part with his secret. However, if Ruggedo could get him to transport the wily old Nome to Oz, which he could reach in no other way, he might then induce the boy to follow his advice and enter into the plot for revenge, which he had already planned in his wicked heart.
While Kiki the Hyup was deep in thought, Ruggedo the Nome was also considering his options. This boy had an incredible power, and despite being quite simple in some aspects, he was set on keeping his secret to himself. However, if Ruggedo could persuade him to take the clever old Nome to Oz, which he couldn't reach by any other means, he might then convince the boy to do as he said and join in on the vengeful plan he had already devised in his evil mind.
“There are wizards and magicians in Oz,” remarked Kiki, after a time. “They might discover us, in spite of our transformations.”
“There are wizards and magicians in Oz,” Kiki said after a while. “They might find us, even with our transformations.”
“Not if we are careful,” Ruggedo assured him. “Ozma has a Magic Picture, in which she can see whatever she wishes to see; but Ozma will know nothing of our going to Oz, and so she will not command her Magic Picture to show where we are or what we are doing. Glinda the Good has a Great Book called the Book of Records, in which is magically written everything that people do in the Land of Oz, just the instant they do it.”
“Not if we are careful,” Ruggedo assured him. “Ozma has a Magic Picture that lets her see whatever she wants; but she won't know about our trip to Oz, so she won't use her Magic Picture to find out where we are or what we're doing. Glinda the Good has a Great Book called the Book of Records, which magically records everything that happens in the Land of Oz, right when it happens.”
“Then,” said Kiki, “there is no use our attempting to conquer the country, for Glinda would read in her book all that we do, and as her magic is greater than mine, she would soon put a stop to our plans.”
“Then,” Kiki said, “there's no point in us trying to take over the country, because Glinda would read everything we do in her book, and since her magic is stronger than mine, she would quickly put an end to our plans.”
“I said ‘people,’ didn’t I?” retorted the Nome. “The book doesn’t make a record of what birds do, or beasts. It only tells the doings of people. So, if we fly into the country as birds, Glinda won’t know anything about it.”
“I said ‘people,’ didn’t I?” snapped the Nome. “The book doesn’t document what birds do or animals. It only records the actions of people. So, if we fly into the country like birds, Glinda won’t have any idea about it.”

“Two birds couldn’t conquer the Land of Oz,” asserted the boy, scornfully.
“Two birds couldn’t take over the Land of Oz,” the boy said, mockingly.
“No; that’s true,” admitted Ruggedo, and then he rubbed his forehead and stroked his long pointed beard and thought some more.
“No; that's true,” Ruggedo admitted, rubbing his forehead and stroking his long pointed beard as he thought some more.
“Ah, now I have the idea!” he declared. “I suppose you can transform us into beasts as well as birds?”
“Ah, now I’ve got it!” he said. “I guess you can turn us into animals as well as birds?”
“Of course.”
"Sure."
“And can you make a bird a beast, and a beast a bird again, without taking a human form in between?”
“And can you turn a bird into a beast, and a beast back into a bird, without taking on a human form in between?”
“Certainly,” said Kiki. “I can transform myself or others into anything that can talk. There’s a magic word that must be spoken in connection with the transformations, and as beasts and birds and dragons and fishes can talk in Oz, we may become any of these we desire to. However, if I transformed myself into a tree, I would always remain a tree, because then I could not utter the magic word to change the transformation.”
“Definitely,” said Kiki. “I can change myself or others into anything that can talk. There’s a magic word that needs to be said for the transformations, and since animals and birds and dragons and fish can talk in Oz, we can become any of them we want. However, if I turned myself into a tree, I would stay a tree forever, because then I couldn’t say the magic word to change back.”
“I see; I see,” said Ruggedo, nodding his bushy, white head until the point of his hair waved back and forth like a pendulum. “That fits in with my idea, exactly. Now, listen, and I’ll explain to you my plan. We’ll fly to Oz as birds and settle in one of the thick forests in the Gillikin Country. There you will transform us into powerful beasts, and as Glinda doesn’t keep any track of the doings of beasts we can act without being discovered.”
“I understand; I understand,” Ruggedo said, nodding his bushy white head until his hair swung back and forth like a pendulum. “That aligns perfectly with my idea. Now, listen, and I’ll share my plan with you. We’ll fly to Oz as birds and settle in one of the dense forests in the Gillikin Country. There, you will change us into powerful beasts, and since Glinda doesn’t monitor the actions of beasts, we can operate without being noticed.”
“But how can two beasts raise an army to conquer the powerful people of Oz?” inquired Kiki.
“But how can two beasts build an army to defeat the powerful people of Oz?” Kiki asked.
“That’s easy. But not an army of people, mind you. That would be quickly discovered. And while we are in Oz you and I will never resume our human forms until we’ve conquered the country and destroyed Glinda, and Ozma, and the Wizard, and Dorothy, and all the rest, and so have nothing more to fear from them.”
"That's simple. But not a whole army of people, just so you know. That would be found out quickly. And while we're in Oz, you and I will never turn back into our human forms until we've taken over the country and gotten rid of Glinda, Ozma, the Wizard, Dorothy, and everyone else, so that we have nothing left to fear from them."
“It is impossible to kill anyone in the Land of Oz,” declared Kiki.
“It’s impossible to kill anyone in the Land of Oz,” declared Kiki.
“It isn’t necessary to kill the Oz people,” rejoined Ruggedo.
“It’s not necessary to kill the Oz people,” Ruggedo replied.
“I’m afraid I don’t understand you,” objected the boy. “What will happen to the Oz people, and what sort of an army could we get together, except of people?”
“I’m afraid I don’t understand you,” the boy said. “What will happen to the people of Oz, and what kind of army could we gather, aside from people?”
“I’ll tell you. The forests of Oz are full of beasts. Some of them, in the far-away places, are savage and cruel, and would gladly follow a leader as savage as themselves. They have never troubled the Oz people much, because they had no leader to urge them on, but we will tell them to help us conquer Oz and as a reward we will transform all the beasts into men and women, and let them live in the houses and enjoy all the good things; and we will transform all the people of Oz into beasts of various sorts, and send them to live in the forests and the jungles. That is a splendid idea, you must admit, and it’s so easy that we won’t have any trouble at all to carry it through to success.”
“I’ll tell you. The forests of Oz are full of wild animals. Some of them, in remote areas, are fierce and brutal, and would eagerly follow a leader just as ruthless as they are. They haven’t bothered the people of Oz much because they lacked a leader to incite them, but we will persuade them to help us take over Oz, and as a reward, we’ll turn all the beasts into men and women, allowing them to live in houses and enjoy all the good things; and we’ll transform all the people of Oz into various kinds of beasts and send them to live in the forests and jungles. That’s a brilliant idea, you have to agree, and it’s so simple that we won’t have any trouble at all making it work.”
“Will the beasts consent, do you think?” asked the boy.
“Do you think the animals will agree?” the boy asked.
“To be sure they will. We can get every beast in Oz on our side—except a few who live in Ozma’s palace, and they won’t count.”
"Of course they will. We can get every creature in Oz to back us—except for a few that live in Ozma’s palace, and they won’t matter."

Conspirators

CHAPTER 4
CHAPTER 4
Kiki Aru didn’t know much about Oz and didn’t know much about the beasts who lived there, but the old Nome’s plan seemed to him to be quite reasonable. He had a faint suspicion that Ruggedo meant to get the best of him in some way, and he resolved to keep a close watch on his fellow-conspirator. As long as he kept to himself the secret word of the transformations, Ruggedo would not dare to harm him, and he promised himself that as soon as they had conquered Oz, he would transform the old Nome into a marble statue and keep him in that form forever.
Kiki Aru didn’t know much about Oz or the creatures that lived there, but the old Nome's plan seemed pretty reasonable to him. He had a slight feeling that Ruggedo intended to outsmart him somehow, so he decided to keep a close eye on his fellow conspirator. As long as he kept the secret word for the transformations to himself, Ruggedo wouldn’t dare to harm him. He promised himself that once they had taken over Oz, he would turn the old Nome into a marble statue and keep him that way forever.
Ruggedo, on his part, decided that he could, by careful watching and listening, surprise the boy’s secret, and when he had learned the magic word he would transform Kiki Aru into a bundle of faggots and burn him up and so be rid of him.
Ruggedo, for his part, figured that by carefully watching and listening, he could uncover the boy’s secret, and once he learned the magic word, he could turn Kiki Aru into a pile of sticks and set him on fire, getting rid of him for good.
This is always the way with wicked people. They cannot be trusted even by one another. Ruggedo thought he was fooling Kiki, and Kiki thought he was fooling Ruggedo; so both were pleased.
This is always how it is with bad people. They can't even trust each other. Ruggedo thought he was outsmarting Kiki, and Kiki thought he was outsmarting Ruggedo, so both were happy.
“It’s a long way across the Desert,” remarked the boy, “and the sands are hot and send up poisonous vapors. Let us wait until evening and then fly across in the night when it will be cooler.”
“It’s a long way across the desert,” the boy said, “and the sands are hot and give off toxic vapors. Let’s wait until evening and then fly across at night when it will be cooler.”
The former Nome King agreed to this, and the two spent the rest of that day in talking over their plans. When evening came they paid the inn-keeper and walked out to a little grove of trees that stood near by.
The former Nome King agreed to this, and the two spent the rest of the day discussing their plans. When evening came, they paid the innkeeper and walked over to a small grove of trees nearby.
“Remain here for a few minutes and I’ll soon be back,” said Kiki, and walking swiftly away, he left the Nome standing in the grove. Ruggedo wondered where he had gone, but stood quietly in his place until, all of a sudden, his form changed to that of a great eagle, and he uttered a piercing cry of astonishment and flapped his wings in a sort of panic. At once his eagle cry was answered from beyond the grove, and another eagle, even larger and more powerful than the transformed Ruggedo, came sailing through the trees and alighted beside him.
“Stay here for a bit and I’ll be back soon,” said Kiki, and as he quickly walked away, he left the Nome standing alone in the grove. Ruggedo wondered where he had gone, but remained still in his spot until, suddenly, he transformed into a huge eagle, letting out a loud cry of surprise and flapping his wings in a kind of frenzy. Immediately, his eagle cry was answered from beyond the grove, and another eagle, even bigger and more powerful than the transformed Ruggedo, appeared from the trees and landed next to him.
“Now we are ready for the start,” said the voice of Kiki, coming from the eagle.
“Now we’re ready to begin,” said Kiki’s voice, coming from the eagle.
Ruggedo realized that this time he had been outwitted. He had thought Kiki would utter the magic word in his presence, and so he would learn what it was, but the boy had been too shrewd for that.
Ruggedo realized that he had been outsmarted this time. He thought Kiki would say the magic word in front of him, and then he would find out what it was, but the boy was too clever for that.
As the two eagles mounted high into the air and began their flight across the great Desert that separates the Land of Oz from all the rest of the world, the Nome said:
As the two eagles soared high into the sky and started their journey across the vast Desert that separates the Land of Oz from the rest of the world, the Nome said:
“When I was king of the Nomes I had a magic way of working transformations that I thought was good, but it could not compare with your secret word. I had to have certain tools and make passes and say a lot of mystic words before I could transform anybody.”
“When I was king of the Nomes, I had a magical method for transformations that I thought was great, but it couldn’t compare to your secret word. I had to use certain tools, make gestures, and say a bunch of mystical words before I could transform anyone.”
“What became of your magic tools?” inquired Kiki.
“What happened to your magic tools?” Kiki asked.

“The Oz people took them all away from me—that horrid girl, Dorothy, and that terrible fairy, Ozma, the Ruler of Oz—at the time they took away my underground kingdom and kicked me upstairs into the cold, heartless world.”
"The people of Oz took everything from me—that awful girl, Dorothy, and that cruel fairy, Ozma, the Ruler of Oz—when they took away my underground kingdom and forced me up into the cold, heartless world."
“Why did you let them do that?” asked the boy.
“Why did you let them do that?” the boy asked.

“Well,” said Ruggedo, “I couldn’t help it. They rolled eggs at me—eggs—dreadful eggs!—and if an egg even touches a Nome, he is ruined for life.”
“Well,” said Ruggedo, “I couldn’t help it. They rolled eggs at me—eggs—terrible eggs!—and if an egg even touches a Nome, he’s ruined for life.”
“Is any kind of an egg dangerous to a Nome?”
“Is any kind of egg dangerous to a Nome?”
“Any kind and every kind. An egg is the only thing I’m afraid of.”
“Any type and every type. The only thing I’m scared of is an egg.”
A Happy Corner of Oz

CHAPTER 5
CHAPTER 5
There is no other country so beautiful as the Land of Oz. There are no other people so happy and contented and prosperous as the Oz people. They have all they desire; they love and admire their beautiful girl Ruler, Ozma of Oz, and they mix work and play so justly that both are delightful and satisfying and no one has any reason to complain. Once in a while something happens in Oz to disturb the people’s happiness for a brief time, for so rich and attractive a fairyland is sure to make a few selfish and greedy outsiders envious, and therefore certain evil-doers have treacherously plotted to conquer Oz and enslave its people and destroy its girl Ruler, and so gain the wealth of Oz for themselves. But up to the time when the cruel and crafty Nome, Ruggedo, conspired with Kiki Aru, the Hyup, all such attempts had failed. The Oz people suspected no danger. Life in the world’s nicest fairyland was one round of joyous, happy days.
There’s no other country as beautiful as the Land of Oz. There are no other people as happy, content, and prosperous as the Oz people. They have everything they want; they love and admire their beautiful ruler, Ozma of Oz, and they balance work and play perfectly, making both enjoyable and fulfilling, with no reason for anyone to complain. Occasionally, something happens in Oz that briefly disrupts the people's happiness, as such a rich and appealing fairyland is bound to inspire envy in a few selfish and greedy outsiders. Because of this, some villains have secretly plotted to conquer Oz, enslave its people, and take down their girl ruler to seize Oz's wealth for themselves. But until the cruel and cunning Nome, Ruggedo, teamed up with Kiki Aru, the Hyup, all those attempts had failed. The Oz people were completely unaware of any danger. Life in the world's most wonderful fairyland was one continuous series of joyful, happy days.
In the center of the Emerald City of Oz, the capital city of Ozma’s dominions, is a vast and beautiful garden, surrounded by a wall inlaid with shining emeralds, and in the center of this garden stands Ozma’s Royal Palace, the most splendid building ever constructed. From a hundred towers and domes floated the banners of Oz, which included the Ozmies, the Munchkins, the Gillikins, the Winkies and the Quadlings. The banner of the Munchkins is blue, that of the Winkies yellow; the Gillikin banner is purple, and the Quadling’s banner is red. The colors of the Emerald City are of course green. Ozma’s own banner has a green center, and is divided into four quarters. These quarters are colored blue, purple, yellow and red, indicating that she rules over all the countries of the Land of Oz.
In the heart of the Emerald City of Oz, the capital of Ozma’s kingdom, there’s a large and beautiful garden surrounded by a wall embedded with shining emeralds. At the center of this garden stands Ozma’s Royal Palace, the most magnificent building ever made. From a hundred towers and domes, the flags of Oz waved proudly, representing the Ozmies, the Munchkins, the Gillikins, the Winkies, and the Quadlings. The Munchkin flag is blue, the Winkie flag is yellow, the Gillikin flag is purple, and the Quadling flag is red. Naturally, the colors of the Emerald City are green. Ozma’s own flag features a green center and is divided into four sections, colored blue, purple, yellow, and red, signifying her rule over all the regions of the Land of Oz.
This fairyland is so big, however, that all of it is not yet known to its girl Ruler, and it is said that in some far parts of the country, in forests and mountain fastnesses, in hidden valleys and thick jungles, are people and beasts that know as little about Ozma as she knows of them. Still, these unknown subjects are not nearly so numerous as the known inhabitants of Oz, who occupy all the countries near to the Emerald City. Indeed, I’m sure it will not be long until all parts of the fairyland of Oz are explored and their peoples made acquainted with their Ruler, for in Ozma’s palace are several of her friends who are so curious that they are constantly discovering new and extraordinary places and inhabitants.
This fairyland is so vast that its girl Ruler still doesn't know all of it, and there are stories that in some remote areas of the country—deep in forests, high in the mountains, hidden in valleys, and thick jungles—live people and creatures who are as unfamiliar with Ozma as she is with them. However, these unknown subjects are not nearly as numerous as the known residents of Oz, who inhabit all the regions surrounding the Emerald City. In fact, I’m sure it won’t be long before every part of the fairyland of Oz is explored and its people get to know their Ruler, because in Ozma’s palace, there are several friends of hers who are so curious that they are always discovering new and amazing places and inhabitants.
One of the most frequent discoverers of these hidden places in Oz is a little Kansas girl named Dorothy, who is Ozma’s dearest friend and lives in luxurious rooms in the Royal Palace. Dorothy is, indeed, a Princess of Oz, but she does not like to be called a princess, and because she is simple and sweet and does not pretend to be anything but an ordinary little girl, she is called just “Dorothy” by everybody and is the most popular person, next to Ozma, in all the Land of Oz.
One of the most frequent explorers of these hidden places in Oz is a little girl from Kansas named Dorothy, who is Ozma’s closest friend and lives in cozy rooms in the Royal Palace. Dorothy is actually a Princess of Oz, but she doesn’t like being called a princess. Because she is down-to-earth and sweet, and doesn’t pretend to be anything other than an ordinary girl, everyone just calls her “Dorothy,” making her the most popular person in all of Oz, after Ozma.

One morning Dorothy crossed the hall of the palace and knocked on the door of another girl named Trot, also a guest and friend of Ozma. When told to enter, Dorothy found that Trot had company, an old sailor-man with one wooden leg and one meat leg, who was sitting by the open window puffing smoke from a corn-cob pipe. This sailor-man was named Cap’n Bill, and he had accompanied Trot to the Land of Oz and was her oldest and most faithful comrade and friend. Dorothy liked Cap’n Bill, too, and after she had greeted him, she said to Trot:
One morning, Dorothy walked across the palace hall and knocked on the door of another girl named Trot, who was also a guest and friend of Ozma. When she was told to come in, Dorothy saw that Trot had company—an old sailor with one wooden leg and one flesh leg, sitting by the open window and puffing on a corn-cob pipe. This sailor was named Cap’n Bill, and he had traveled with Trot to the Land of Oz; he was her oldest and most loyal companion and friend. Dorothy liked Cap’n Bill, too, and after she greeted him, she said to Trot:
“You know, Ozma’s birthday is next month, and I’ve been wondering what I can give her as a birthday present. She’s so good to us all that we certainly ought to remember her birthday.”
“You know, Ozma’s birthday is next month, and I’ve been thinking about what I can get her as a birthday gift. She’s been so good to all of us that we definitely need to celebrate her birthday.”
“That’s true,” agreed Trot. “I’ve been wondering, too, what I could give Ozma. It’s pretty hard to decide, ’cause she’s got already all she wants, and as she’s a fairy and knows a lot about magic, she could satisfy any wish.”
"That’s true," Trot agreed. "I’ve been wondering, too, what I could give Ozma. It’s really hard to decide, because she already has everything she wants, and since she’s a fairy and knows a lot about magic, she could fulfill any wish."
“I know,” returned Dorothy, “but that isn’t the point. It isn’t that Ozma needs anything, but that it will please her to know we’ve remembered her birthday. But what shall we give her?”
“I know,” replied Dorothy, “but that isn’t the point. It’s not that Ozma needs anything, but it will make her happy to know we remembered her birthday. But what should we give her?”
Trot shook her head in despair.
Trot shook her head in frustration.
“I’ve tried to think and I can’t,” she declared.
“I’ve tried to think, but I can’t,” she said.
“It’s the same way with me,” said Dorothy.
“It’s the same for me,” said Dorothy.
“I know one thing that ’ud please her,” remarked Cap’n Bill, turning his round face with its fringe of whiskers toward the two girls and staring at them with his big, light-blue eyes wide open.
“I know one thing that would make her happy,” said Cap’n Bill, turning his round face with its fringe of whiskers toward the two girls and staring at them with his big, light-blue eyes wide open.
“What is it, Cap’n Bill?”
“What’s up, Captain Bill?”
“It’s an Enchanted Flower,” said he. “It’s a pretty plant that stands in a golden flower-pot an’ grows all sorts o’ flowers, one after another. One minute a fine rose buds an’ blooms, an’ then a tulip, an’ next a chrys—chrys—”
“It’s an Enchanted Flower,” he said. “It’s a beautiful plant that sits in a golden flower pot and grows all kinds of flowers, one after the other. One minute a lovely rose buds and blooms, then a tulip, and next a chrys—chrys—”
“—anthemum,” said Dorothy, helping him.
"—anthemum," Dorothy said, helping him.
“That’s it; and next a dahlia, an’ then a daffydil, an’ on all through the range o’ posies. Jus’ as soon as one fades away, another comes, of a different sort, an’ the perfume from ’em is mighty snifty, an’ they keeps bloomin’ night and day, year in an’ year out.”
"That’s it; and next a dahlia, and then a daffodil, and on through all the different flowers. Just as soon as one fades away, another one comes, of a different kind, and the fragrance from them is really nice, and they keep blooming day and night, year after year."
“That’s wonderful!” exclaimed Dorothy. “I think Ozma would like it.”
"That's amazing!" exclaimed Dorothy. "I think Ozma would love it."
“But where is the Magic Flower, and how can we get it?” asked Trot.
“But where is the Magic Flower, and how do we get it?” asked Trot.
“Dun’no, zac’ly,” slowly replied Cap’n Bill. “The Glass Cat tol’ me about it only yesterday, an’ said it was in some lonely place up at the nor’east o’ here. The Glass Cat goes travelin’ all around Oz, you know, an’ the little critter sees a lot o’ things no one else does.”
“Don’t know, exactly,” Cap’n Bill replied slowly. “The Glass Cat told me about it just yesterday and said it was in some lonely place up in the northeast of here. The Glass Cat travels all around Oz, you know, and the little creature sees a lot of things that no one else does.”
“That’s true,” said Dorothy, thoughtfully. “Northeast of here must be in the Munchkin Country, and perhaps a good way off, so let’s ask the Glass Cat to tell us how to get to the Magic Flower.”
"That's right," Dorothy said, thinking it over. "Northeast of here should be in Munchkin Country, and maybe quite a distance, so let's ask the Glass Cat to tell us how to reach the Magic Flower."
So the two girls, with Cap’n Bill stumping along on his wooden leg after them, went out into the garden, and after some time spent in searching, they found the Glass Cat curled up in the sunshine beside a bush, fast asleep.
So the two girls, with Cap’n Bill limping along on his wooden leg behind them, went out into the garden, and after a while of searching, they found the Glass Cat curled up in the sunshine next to a bush, fast asleep.

The Glass Cat is one of the most curious creatures in all Oz. It was made by a famous magician named Dr. Pipt before Ozma had forbidden her subjects to work magic. Dr. Pipt had made the Glass Cat to catch mice, but the Cat refused to catch mice and was considered more curious than useful.
The Glass Cat is one of the most interesting creatures in all of Oz. It was created by a well-known magician named Dr. Pipt before Ozma prohibited her subjects from using magic. Dr. Pipt designed the Glass Cat to catch mice, but the Cat refused to do so and ended up being seen as more curious than helpful.
This astonishing cat was made all of glass and was so clear and transparent that you could see through it as easily as through a window. In the top of its head, however, was a mass of delicate pink balls which looked like jewels but were intended for brains. It had a heart made of a blood-red ruby. The eyes were two large emeralds. But, aside from these colors, all the rest of the animal was of clear glass, and it had a spun-glass tail that was really beautiful.
This amazing cat was made entirely of glass and was so clear and transparent that you could see right through it like a window. At the top of its head, though, was a cluster of delicate pink balls that looked like jewels but were meant to represent brains. It had a heart made of a blood-red ruby. The eyes were two large emeralds. Aside from these colors, the rest of the cat was clear glass, and it had a spun-glass tail that was truly beautiful.
“Here, wake up,” said Cap’n Bill. “We want to talk to you.”
“Hey, wake up,” said Cap’n Bill. “We need to talk to you.”
Slowly the Glass Cat got upon its feet, yawned and then looked at the three who stood before it.
Slowly, the Glass Cat got up on its feet, yawned, and then looked at the three people standing in front of it.
“How dare you disturb me?” it asked in a peevish voice. “You ought to be ashamed of yourselves.”
“How dare you interrupt me?” it asked in an annoyed voice. “You should be ashamed of yourselves.”
“Never mind that,” returned the Sailor. “Do you remember tellin’ me yesterday ’bout a Magic Flower in a Gold Pot?”
“Forget about that,” replied the Sailor. “Do you remember telling me yesterday about a Magic Flower in a Gold Pot?”
“Do you think I’m a fool? Look at my brains—you can see ’em work. Of course I remember!” said the cat.
“Do you think I’m an idiot? Look at my brain—you can see it in action. Of course I remember!” said the cat.
“Well, where can we find it?”
“Well, where can we find it?”
“You can’t. It’s none of your business, anyhow. Go away and let me sleep,” advised the Glass Cat.
“You can’t. It’s not your concern, anyway. Just leave me alone and let me sleep,” said the Glass Cat.
“Now, see here,” said Dorothy; “we want the Magic Flower to give to Ozma on her birthday. You’d be glad to please Ozma, wouldn’t you?”
“Now, listen,” said Dorothy; “we want the Magic Flower to give to Ozma on her birthday. You’d be happy to make Ozma happy, right?”
“I’m not sure,” replied the creature. “Why should I want to please anybody?”
“I’m not sure,” replied the creature. “Why should I care about pleasing anyone?”

“You’ve got a heart, ’cause I can see it inside of you,” said Trot.
“You’ve got a heart because I can see it inside you,” said Trot.
“Yes; it’s a pretty heart, and I’m fond of it,” said the cat, twisting around to view its own body. “But it’s made from a ruby, and it’s hard as nails.”
"Yeah, it's a nice heart, and I like it," said the cat, turning around to look at its own body. "But it's made of ruby, and it's tough as nails."
“Aren’t you good for anything?” asked Trot.
“Aren’t you good for anything?” asked Trot.
“Yes, I’m pretty to look at, and that’s more than can be said of you,” retorted the creature.
“Yes, I’m good-looking, and that’s more than can be said for you,” the creature shot back.
Trot laughed at this, and Dorothy, who understood the Glass Cat pretty well, said soothingly:
Trot laughed at this, and Dorothy, who understood the Glass Cat pretty well, said gently:
“You are indeed beautiful, and if you can tell Cap’n Bill where to find the Magic Flower, all the people in Oz will praise your cleverness. The Flower will belong to Ozma, but everyone will know the Glass Cat discovered it.”
“You're really beautiful, and if you can direct Cap’n Bill to the Magic Flower, everyone in Oz will admire your cleverness. The Flower will belong to Ozma, but everyone will know it was the Glass Cat who found it.”
This was the kind of praise the crystal creature liked.
This was the type of compliment the crystal creature enjoyed.
“Well,” it said, while the pink brains rolled around, “I found the Magic Flower way up in the north of the Munchkin Country where few people live or ever go. There’s a river there that flows through a forest, and in the middle of the river in the middle of the forest there is a small island on which stands the gold pot in which grows the Magic Flower.”
“Well,” it said, as the pink brains rolled around, “I discovered the Magic Flower far up in the north of the Munchkin Country, a place where not many people live or visit. There’s a river that runs through a forest, and in the center of the river, in the heart of the forest, there’s a small island with a gold pot where the Magic Flower grows.”
“How did you get to the island?” asked Dorothy. “Glass cats can’t swim.”
“How did you get to the island?” Dorothy asked. “Glass cats can’t swim.”
“No, but I’m not afraid of water,” was the reply. “I just walked across the river on the bottom.”
“No, but I’m not afraid of water,” was the reply. “I just walked across the river on the bottom.”
“Under the water?” exclaimed Trot.
"Under the water?" shouted Trot.
The cat gave her a scornful look.
The cat shot her a disdainful glance.
“How could I walk over the water on the bottom of the river? If you were transparent, anyone could see your brains were not working. But I’m sure you could never find the place alone. It has always been hidden from the Oz people.”
“How could I walk over the water on the bottom of the river? If you were transparent, anyone could see your brains weren’t working. But I’m sure you could never find the place by yourself. It’s always been hidden from the Oz people.”

“But you, with your fine pink brains, could find it again, I s’pose,” remarked Dorothy.
“But you, with your smart pink brains, could find it again, I guess,” said Dorothy.
“Yes; and if you want that Magic Flower for Ozma, I’ll go with you and show you the way.”
“Yes, and if you want that Magic Flower for Ozma, I’ll go with you and show you the way.”
“That’s lovely of you!” declared Dorothy. “Trot and Cap’n Bill will go with you, for this is to be their birthday present to Ozma. While you’re gone I’ll have to find something else to give her.”
"That's so sweet of you!" Dorothy said. "Trot and Cap'n Bill will go with you, since this is their birthday gift to Ozma. While you're away, I'll need to come up with something else for her."
“All right. Come on, then, Cap’n,” said the Glass Cat, starting to move away.
“All right. Let’s go, then, Captain,” said the Glass Cat, beginning to walk away.
“Wait a minute,” begged Trot. “How long will we be gone?”
“Hold on a second,” Trot pleaded. “How long will we be away?”
“Oh, about a week.”
“Oh, around a week.”
“Then I’ll put some things in a basket to take with us,” said the girl, and ran into the palace to make her preparations for the journey.
“Then I’ll grab some things and put them in a basket to take with us,” said the girl, and she ran into the palace to get ready for the trip.

Ozma’s Birthday Presents

CHAPTER 6
CHAPTER 6
When Cap’n Bill and Trot and the Glass Cat had started for the hidden island in the far-off river to get the Magic Flower, Dorothy wondered again what she could give Ozma on her birthday. She met the Patchwork Girl and said:
When Cap’n Bill, Trot, and the Glass Cat set off for the hidden island in the distant river to find the Magic Flower, Dorothy thought once more about what she could give Ozma for her birthday. She ran into the Patchwork Girl and said:
“What are you going to give Ozma for a birthday present?”
“What are you going to give Ozma for her birthday present?”
“I’ve written a song for her,” answered the strange Patchwork Girl, who went by the name of “Scraps,” and who, though stuffed with cotton, had a fair assortment of mixed brains. “It’s a splendid song and the chorus runs this way:
“I’ve written a song for her,” replied the unusual Patchwork Girl, known as “Scraps,” who, despite being stuffed with cotton, had a decent mix of brains. “It’s a fantastic song, and the chorus goes like this:
“I am crazy;
"I'm crazy;"
You’re a daisy,
You’re a flower,
Ozma dear;
Ozma, my dear;
I’m demented;
I'm losing it;
You’re contented,
You’re satisfied,
Ozma dear;
Hey Ozma;
I am patched and gay and glary;
I am dressed in vibrant and flashy colors;
You’re a sweet and lovely fairy;
You’re a sweet and lovely fairy;
May your birthdays all be happy,
May all your birthdays be happy,
Ozma dear!”
Ozma, my dear!
“How do you like it, Dorothy?” inquired the Patchwork Girl.
“How do you like it, Dorothy?” asked the Patchwork Girl.
“Is it good poetry, Scraps?” asked Dorothy, doubtfully.
“Is this good poetry, Scraps?” Dorothy asked, uncertainly.
“It’s as good as any ordinary song,” was the reply. “I have given it a dandy title, too. I shall call the song: ‘When Ozma Has a Birthday, Everybody’s Sure to Be Gay, for She Cannot Help the Fact That She Was Born.’”
“It’s as good as any regular song,” was the reply. “I’ve given it a great title, too. I’ll call the song: ‘When Ozma Has a Birthday, Everybody’s Sure to Be Happy, Because She Can’t Help That She Was Born.’”
“That’s a pretty long title, Scraps,” said Dorothy.
"That's a really long title, Scraps," Dorothy said.
“That makes it stylish,” replied the Patchwork Girl, turning a somersault and alighting on one stuffed foot. “Now-a-days the titles are sometimes longer than the songs.”
“That makes it stylish,” replied the Patchwork Girl, doing a somersault and landing on one stuffed foot. “These days, the titles are sometimes longer than the songs.”

Dorothy left her and walked slowly toward the palace, where she met the Tin Woodman just going up the front steps.
Dorothy left her and walked slowly toward the palace, where she ran into the Tin Woodman just as he was going up the front steps.
“What are you going to give Ozma on her birthday?” she asked.
“What are you going to give Ozma for her birthday?” she asked.
“It’s a secret, but I’ll tell you,” replied the Tin Woodman, who was Emperor of the Winkies. “I am having my people make Ozma a lovely girdle set with beautiful tin nuggets. Each tin nugget will be surrounded by a circle of emeralds, just to set it off to good advantage. The clasp of the girdle will be pure tin! Won’t that be fine?”
“It’s a secret, but I’ll tell you,” replied the Tin Woodman, who was the Emperor of the Winkies. “I’m having my people make Ozma a beautiful belt decorated with lovely tin nuggets. Each tin nugget will be surrounded by a circle of emeralds to really make it stand out. The clasp of the belt will be pure tin! Isn’t that great?”
“I’m sure she’ll like it,” said Dorothy. “Do you know what I can give her?”
“I’m sure she’ll like it,” said Dorothy. “Do you know what I can give her?”
“I haven’t the slightest idea, Dorothy. It took me three months to think of my own present for Ozma.”
“I have no idea, Dorothy. It took me three months to come up with my own gift for Ozma.”
The girl walked thoughtfully around to the back of the palace, and presently came upon the famous Scarecrow of Oz, who was having two of the palace servants stuff his legs with fresh straw.
The girl walked thoughtfully around to the back of the palace and soon found the famous Scarecrow of Oz, who was having two palace servants stuff his legs with fresh straw.
“What are you going to give Ozma on her birthday?” asked Dorothy.
“What are you going to give Ozma for her birthday?” asked Dorothy.
“I want to surprise her,” answered the Scarecrow.
“I want to surprise her,” the Scarecrow replied.
“I won’t tell,” promised Dorothy.
“I won’t tell,” Dorothy promised.
“Well, I’m having some straw slippers made for her—all straw, mind you, and braided very artistically. Ozma has always admired my straw filling, so I’m sure she’ll be pleased with these lovely straw slippers.”
“Well, I’m having some straw slippers made for her—all made of straw, you know, and braided really nicely. Ozma has always liked my straw filling, so I’m sure she’ll be happy with these beautiful straw slippers.”
“Ozma will be pleased with anything her loving friends give her,” said the girl. “What I’m worried about, Scarecrow, is what to give Ozma that she hasn’t got already.”
“Ozma will be happy with anything her loving friends give her,” said the girl. “What I’m concerned about, Scarecrow, is what to give Ozma that she doesn’t have already.”
“That’s what worried me, until I thought of the slippers,” said the Scarecrow. “You’ll have to think, Dorothy; that’s the only way to get a good idea. If I hadn’t such wonderful brains, I’d never have thought of those straw foot-decorations.”
"That’s what worried me, until I thought of the slippers," said the Scarecrow. "You’ll have to think, Dorothy; that’s the only way to get a good idea. If I didn’t have such amazing brains, I’d never have thought of those straw foot-decorations."

Dorothy left him and went to her room, where she sat down and tried to think hard. A Pink Kitten was curled up on the window-sill and Dorothy asked her:
Dorothy left him and went to her room, where she sat down and tried to think deeply. A Pink Kitten was curled up on the window-sill and Dorothy asked her:
“What can I give Ozma for her birthday present?”
“What should I get Ozma for her birthday?”
“Oh, give her some milk,” replied the Pink Kitten; “that’s the nicest thing I know of.”
“Oh, give her some milk,” replied the Pink Kitten; “that’s the nicest thing I can think of.”
A fuzzy little black dog had squatted down at Dorothy’s feet and now looked up at her with intelligent eyes.
A fluffy little black dog had settled down at Dorothy’s feet and was now looking up at her with knowing eyes.
“Tell me, Toto,” said the girl; “what would Ozma like best for a birthday present?”
“Tell me, Toto,” said the girl, “what would Ozma like the most for her birthday?”
The little black dog wagged his tail.
The little black dog wagged his tail.
“Your love,” said he. “Ozma wants to be loved more than anything else.”
“Your love,” he said. “Ozma wants to be loved more than anything else.”
“But I already love her, Toto!”
“But I already love her, Toto!”
“Then tell her you love her twice as much as you ever did before.”
“Then tell her you love her twice as much as you ever have.”
“That wouldn’t be true,” objected Dorothy, “for I’ve always loved her as much as I could, and, really, Toto, I want to give Ozma some present, ’cause everyone else will give her a present.”
“That wouldn’t be true,” objected Dorothy, “because I’ve always loved her as much as I could, and, really, Toto, I want to give Ozma a gift, because everyone else will give her a gift.”
“Let me see,” said Toto. “How would it be to give her that useless Pink Kitten?”
“Let me think,” said Toto. “What if I gave her that pointless Pink Kitten?”
“No, Toto; that wouldn’t do.”
“No, Toto; that won’t work.”
“Then six kisses.”
“Then six kisses.”
“No; that’s no present.”
"No, that's not a gift."
“Well, I guess you’ll have to figure it out for yourself, Dorothy,” said the little dog. “To my notion you’re more particular than Ozma will be.”
“Well, I guess you’ll have to figure it out for yourself, Dorothy,” said the little dog. “To my mind you’re more picky than Ozma will be.”
Dorothy decided that if anyone could help her it would be Glinda the Good, the wonderful Sorceress of Oz who was Ozma’s faithful subject and friend. But Glinda’s castle was in the Quadling Country and quite a journey from the Emerald City.
Dorothy figured that if anyone could help her, it would be Glinda the Good, the amazing Sorceress of Oz who was a loyal subject and friend of Ozma. But Glinda’s castle was in Quadling Country, and it was quite a trip from the Emerald City.

So the little girl went to Ozma and asked permission to use the Wooden Sawhorse and the royal Red Wagon to pay a visit to Glinda, and the girl Ruler kissed Princess Dorothy and graciously granted permission.
So the little girl went to Ozma and asked for permission to use the Wooden Sawhorse and the royal Red Wagon to visit Glinda, and the girl Ruler kissed Princess Dorothy and kindly gave her permission.
The Wooden Sawhorse was one of the most remarkable creatures in Oz. Its body was a small log and its legs were limbs of trees stuck in the body. Its eyes were knots, its mouth was sawed in the end of the log and its ears were two chips. A small branch had been left at the rear end of the log to serve as a tail.
The Wooden Sawhorse was one of the most amazing creatures in Oz. Its body was a small log, and its legs were tree branches stuck into it. Its eyes were knots, its mouth was cut into the end of the log, and its ears were two chips. A small branch was left at the back of the log to act as a tail.
Ozma herself, during one of her early adventures, had brought this wooden horse to life, and so she was much attached to the queer animal and had shod the bottoms of its wooden legs with plates of gold so they would not wear out. The sawhorse was a swift and willing traveler, and though it could talk if need arose, it seldom said anything unless spoken to. When the Sawhorse was harnessed to the Red Wagon there were no reins to guide him because all that was needed was to tell him where to go.
Ozma herself, during one of her early adventures, had brought this wooden horse to life, and so she was very fond of the unusual animal. She had fitted the bottoms of its wooden legs with gold plates so they wouldn't wear out. The sawhorse was a fast and eager traveler, and even though it could talk when necessary, it rarely spoke unless addressed. When the Sawhorse was hitched to the Red Wagon, there were no reins to control him because all that was needed was to tell him where to go.
Dorothy now told him to go to Glinda’s Castle and the Sawhorse carried her there with marvelous speed.
Dorothy now told him to head to Glinda’s Castle, and the Sawhorse took her there at amazing speed.
“Glinda,” said Dorothy, when she had been greeted by the Sorceress, who was tall and stately, with handsome and dignified features and dressed in a splendid and becoming gown, “what are you going to give Ozma for a birthday present?”
“Glinda,” Dorothy said after being greeted by the Sorceress, who was tall and elegant with striking, dignified features and wearing a beautiful and flattering gown, “what are you planning to give Ozma for her birthday?”
The Sorceress smiled and answered:
The Sorceress smiled and replied:
“Come into my patio and I will show you.”
“Come into my backyard and I’ll show you.”

So they entered a place that was surrounded by the wings of the great castle but had no roof, and was filled with flowers and fountains and exquisite statuary and many settees and chairs of polished marble or filigree gold. Here there were gathered fifty beautiful young girls, Glinda’s handmaids, who had been selected from all parts of the Land of Oz on account of their wit and beauty and sweet dispositions. It was a great honor to be made one of Glinda’s handmaidens.
So they walked into an open area surrounded by the grand castle's walls, with no roof overhead, filled with flowers, fountains, beautiful sculptures, and many elegant marble and gold chairs. In this space, fifty stunning young women, Glinda’s handmaids, had gathered. They were chosen from all corners of the Land of Oz for their intelligence, beauty, and kind personalities. Being selected as one of Glinda’s handmaidens was a significant honor.
When Dorothy followed the Sorceress into this delightful patio all the fifty girls were busily weaving, and their shuttles were filled with a sparkling green spun glass such as the little girl had never seen before.
When Dorothy followed the Sorceress into this lovely patio, all fifty girls were hard at work weaving, and their shuttles were filled with sparkling green spun glass that the little girl had never seen before.
“What is it, Glinda?” she asked.
“What is it, Glinda?” she asked.
“One of my recent discoveries,” explained the Sorceress. “I have found a way to make threads from emeralds, by softening the stones and then spinning them into long, silken strands. With these emerald threads we are weaving cloth to make Ozma a splendid court gown for her birthday. You will notice that the threads have all the beautiful glitter and luster of the emeralds from which they are made, and so Ozma’s new dress will be the most magnificent the world has ever seen, and quite fitting for our lovely Ruler of the Fairyland of Oz.”
“One of my recent discoveries,” explained the Sorceress. “I’ve found a way to make threads from emeralds by softening the stones and then spinning them into long, silky strands. With these emerald threads, we’re weaving fabric to create a stunning court gown for Ozma's birthday. You’ll see that the threads have all the beautiful sparkle and shine of the emeralds they're made from, so Ozma’s new dress will be the most magnificent the world has ever seen, perfectly suited for our lovely Ruler of the Fairyland of Oz.”
Dorothy’s eyes were fairly dazed by the brilliance of the emerald cloth, some of which the girls had already woven.
Dorothy’s eyes were pretty dazed by the brightness of the emerald fabric, some of which the girls had already woven.
“I’ve never seen anything so beautiful!” she said, with a sigh. “But tell me, Glinda, what can I give our lovely Ozma on her birthday?”
“I’ve never seen anything so beautiful!” she said, with a sigh. “But tell me, Glinda, what can I give our lovely Ozma for her birthday?”
The good Sorceress considered this question for a long time before she replied. Finally she said:
The good Sorceress thought about this question for a long time before she answered. Finally, she said:
“Of course there will be a grand feast at the Royal Palace on Ozma’s birthday, and all our friends will be present. So I suggest that you make a fine big birthday cake for Ozma, and surround it with candles.”
“Of course there will be an amazing feast at the Royal Palace for Ozma’s birthday, and all our friends will be there. So I suggest you bake a big birthday cake for Ozma and surround it with candles.”
“Oh, just a cake!” exclaimed Dorothy, in disappointment.
“Oh, just a cake!” Dorothy exclaimed, feeling disappointed.
“Nothing is nicer for a birthday,” said the Sorceress.
“Nothing is better for a birthday,” said the Sorceress.
“How many candles should there be on the cake?” asked the girl.
“How many candles should we put on the cake?” asked the girl.
“Just a row of them,” replied Glinda, “for no one knows how old Ozma is, although she appears to us to be just a young girl—as fresh and fair as if she had lived but a few years.”
“Just a row of them,” replied Glinda, “because no one knows how old Ozma really is, even though she looks like a young girl—so fresh and beautiful as if she has only lived for a few years.”
“A cake doesn’t seem like much of a present,” Dorothy asserted.
“A cake doesn’t seem like much of a gift,” Dorothy stated.
“Make it a surprise cake,” suggested the Sorceress. “Don’t you remember the four and twenty blackbirds that were baked in a pie? Well, you need not use live blackbirds in your cake, but you could have some surprise of a different sort.”
“Make it a surprise cake,” suggested the Sorceress. “Don’t you remember the four and twenty blackbirds that were baked in a pie? Well, you don’t have to use live blackbirds in your cake, but you could include some other kind of surprise.”
“Like what?” questioned Dorothy, eagerly.
"Like what?" Dorothy asked, eager.
“If I told you, it wouldn’t be your present to Ozma, but mine,” answered the Sorceress, with a smile. “Think it over, my dear, and I am sure you can originate a surprise that will add greatly to the joy and merriment of Ozma’s birthday banquet.”
“If I told you, it wouldn’t be your gift for Ozma, but mine,” replied the Sorceress with a smile. “Think about it, my dear, and I’m sure you can come up with a surprise that will really enhance the joy and fun of Ozma’s birthday party.”
Dorothy thanked her friend and entered the Red Wagon and told the Sawhorse to take her back home to the palace in the Emerald City.
Dorothy thanked her friend and climbed into the Red Wagon, telling the Sawhorse to take her back home to the palace in the Emerald City.
On the way she thought the matter over seriously of making a surprise birthday cake and finally decided what to do.
On the way, she seriously considered making a surprise birthday cake and finally figured out what to do.
As soon as she reached home, she went to the Wizard of Oz, who had a room fitted up in one of the high towers of the palace, where he studied magic so as to be able to perform such wizardry as Ozma commanded him to do for the welfare of her subjects.
As soon as she got home, she went to the Wizard of Oz, who had a room set up in one of the high towers of the palace, where he studied magic to carry out the spells that Ozma asked him to do for the benefit of her people.
The Wizard and Dorothy were firm friends and had enjoyed many strange adventures together. He was a little man with a bald head and sharp eyes and a round, jolly face, and because he was neither haughty nor proud he had become a great favorite with the Oz people.
The Wizard and Dorothy were close friends and had experienced many unusual adventures together. He was a short man with a bald head and keen eyes, and a round, cheerful face. Because he was neither arrogant nor conceited, he had become very popular with the people of Oz.
“Wizard,” said Dorothy, “I want you to help me fix up a present for Ozma’s birthday.”
“Wizard,” said Dorothy, “I need your help to put together a gift for Ozma’s birthday.”
“I’ll be glad to do anything for you and for Ozma,” he answered. “What’s on your mind, Dorothy?”
“I’d be happy to do anything for you and for Ozma,” he replied. “What are you thinking, Dorothy?”
“I’m going to make a great cake, with frosting and candles, and all that, you know.”
“I’m going to make an awesome cake, with frosting and candles, and everything like that, you know.”
“Very good,” said the Wizard.
“Awesome,” said the Wizard.
“In the center of this cake I’m going to leave a hollow place, with just a roof of the frosting over it,” continued the girl.
“In the middle of this cake, I’m going to leave a hollow space, with just a layer of frosting on top,” the girl continued.

“Very good,” repeated the Wizard, nodding his bald head.
“Very good,” repeated the Wizard, nodding his bald head.
“In that hollow place,” said Dorothy, “I want to hide a lot of monkeys about three inches high, and after the cake is placed on the banquet table, I want the monkeys to break through the frosting and dance around on the table-cloth. Then, I want each monkey to cut out a piece of cake and hand it to a guest.”
“In that empty space,” said Dorothy, “I want to hide a bunch of monkeys about three inches tall, and after the cake is set up on the banquet table, I want the monkeys to break through the frosting and dance around on the tablecloth. Then, I want each monkey to cut out a piece of cake and give it to a guest.”
“Mercy me!” cried the little Wizard, as he chuckled with laughter. “Is that all you want, Dorothy?”
“Wow!” exclaimed the little Wizard, laughing. “Is that all you want, Dorothy?”
“Almost,” said she. “Can you think of anything more the little monkeys can do, Wizard?”
“Almost,” she said. “Can you think of anything else the little monkeys can do, Wizard?”
“Not just now,” he replied. “But where will you get such tiny monkeys?”
“Not at the moment,” he replied. “But where will you find such tiny monkeys?”
“That’s where you’re to help me,” said Dorothy. “In some of those wild forests in the Gillikin Country are lots of monkeys.”
“That's where you come in,” said Dorothy. “In some of those wild forests in the Gillikin Country, there are a lot of monkeys.”
“Big ones,” said the Wizard.
“Big ones,” said the Wizard.
“Well, you and I will go there, and we’ll get some of the big monkeys, and you will make them small—just three inches high—by means of your magic, and we’ll put the little monkeys all in a basket and bring them home with us. Then you’ll train them to dance—up here in your room, where no one can see them—and on Ozma’s birthday we’ll put ’em into the cake and they’ll know by that time just what to do.”
"Well, you and I will go there, and we’ll catch some of the big monkeys, and you’ll magically make them small—just three inches tall. Then we’ll put the little monkeys in a basket and bring them home with us. After that, you’ll train them to dance—here in your room, where no one can see them—and on Ozma’s birthday, we’ll put them into the cake, and by then, they’ll know exactly what to do."
The Wizard looked at Dorothy with admiring approval, and chuckled again.
The Wizard looked at Dorothy with admiration and chuckled again.
“That’s really clever, my dear,” he said, “and I see no reason why we can’t do it, just the way you say, if only we can get the wild monkeys to agree to it.”
"That's really smart, my dear," he said, "and I don't see any reason we can't do it just the way you suggest, as long as we can get the wild monkeys on board."
“Do you think they’ll object?” asked the girl.
“Do you think they’ll mind?” asked the girl.
“Yes; but perhaps we can argue them into it. Anyhow, it’s worth trying, and I’ll help you if you’ll agree to let this Surprise Cake be a present to Ozma from you and me together. I’ve been wondering what I could give Ozma, and as I’ve got to train the monkeys as well as make them small, I think you ought to make me your partner.”
“Yes; but maybe we can convince them to go for it. Either way, it’s worth a shot, and I’ll help you if you agree to let this Surprise Cake be a gift to Ozma from both of us. I've been thinking about what I could give Ozma, and since I need to train the monkeys and make them smaller, I think you should make me your partner.”
“Of course,” said Dorothy; “I’ll be glad to do so.”
“Sure,” said Dorothy; “I’d be happy to do that.”
“Then, it’s a bargain,” declared the Wizard. “We must go to seek those monkeys at once, however, for it will take time to train them and we’ll have to travel a good way to the Gillikin forests where they live.”
“Then, it’s a deal,” said the Wizard. “We need to go find those monkeys right away, though, because it’s going to take time to train them, and we'll have to travel quite a distance to the Gillikin forests where they live.”
“I’m ready to go any time,” agreed Dorothy. “Shall we ask Ozma to let us take the Sawhorse?”
“I’m ready to go anytime,” Dorothy agreed. “Should we ask Ozma if we can take the Sawhorse?”
The Wizard did not answer that at once. He took time to think of the suggestion.
The Wizard didn’t respond right away. He took a moment to consider the suggestion.
“No,” he answered at length, “the Red Wagon couldn’t get through the thick forests and there’s some danger to us in going into the wild places to search for monkeys. So I propose we take the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger. We can ride on their backs as well as in the Red Wagon, and if there is danger to us from other beasts, these two friendly champions will protect us from all harm.”
“No,” he replied after a while, “the Red Wagon can’t make it through the dense forests, and there’s some risk in venturing into the wild to look for monkeys. So I suggest we take the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger. We can ride on their backs as well as in the Red Wagon, and if we run into any danger from other animals, these two friendly allies will keep us safe.”
“That’s a splendid idea!” exclaimed Dorothy. “Let’s go now and ask the Hungry Tiger and the Cowardly Lion if they will help us. Shall we ask Ozma if we can go?”
“That's a great idea!” Dorothy said excitedly. “Let’s go right now and see if the Hungry Tiger and the Cowardly Lion will help us. Should we check with Ozma to see if we can go?”
“I think not,” said the Wizard, getting his hat and his black bag of magic tools. “This is to be a surprise for her birthday, and so she mustn’t know where we’re going. We’ll just leave word, in case Ozma inquires for us, that we’ll be back in a few days.”
“I don’t think so,” said the Wizard, grabbing his hat and his black bag of magic tools. “This is going to be a surprise for her birthday, so she can’t know where we’re headed. We’ll just leave a note, in case Ozma asks about us, that we’ll be back in a few days.”

The Forest of Gugu

CHAPTER 7
CHAPTER 7
In the central western part of the Gillikin Country is a great tangle of trees called Gugu Forest. It is the biggest forest in all Oz and stretches miles and miles in every direction—north, south, east and west. Adjoining it on the east side is a range of rugged mountains covered with underbrush and small twisted trees. You can find this place by looking at the Map of the Land of Oz.
In the central western part of the Gillikin Country is a huge mess of trees called Gugu Forest. It’s the largest forest in all of Oz and stretches for miles and miles in every direction—north, south, east, and west. On the east side, there’s a range of rugged mountains filled with underbrush and small, twisted trees. You can find this place by checking out the Map of the Land of Oz.
Gugu Forest is the home of most of the wild beasts that inhabit Oz. These are seldom disturbed in their leafy haunts because there is no reason why Oz people should go there, except on rare occasions, and most parts of the forest have never been seen by any eyes but the eyes of the beasts who make their home there. The biggest beasts inhabit the great forest, while the smaller ones live mostly in the mountain underbrush at the east.
Gugu Forest is home to most of the wild animals that live in Oz. They are rarely disturbed in their leafy habitats because there’s no reason for the people of Oz to go there, except on rare occasions, and most parts of the forest have never been seen by anyone except the animals that live there. The largest animals live in the main forest, while the smaller ones mostly stay in the underbrush of the mountains to the east.
Now, you must know that there are laws in the forests, as well as in every other place, and these laws are made by the beasts themselves, and are necessary to keep them from fighting and tearing one another to pieces. In Gugu Forest there is a King—an enormous yellow leopard called “Gugu”—after whom the forest is named. And this King has three other beasts to advise him in keeping the laws and maintaining order—Bru the Bear, Loo the Unicorn and Rango the Gray Ape—who are known as the King’s Counselors. All these are fierce and ferocious beasts, and hold their high offices because they are more intelligent and more feared than their fellows.
Now, you should know that there are rules in the forests, just like in every other place, and these rules are created by the animals themselves and are essential to prevent them from fighting and tearing each other apart. In Gugu Forest, there is a King—an enormous yellow leopard named “Gugu”—after whom the forest is named. This King has three other animals to help him enforce the rules and keep order—Bru the Bear, Loo the Unicorn, and Rango the Gray Ape—who are known as the King’s Counselors. All of these are fierce and formidable creatures, and they hold their high positions because they are more intelligent and more feared than their peers.
Since Oz became a fairyland, no man, woman or child ever dies in that land nor is anyone ever sick. Likewise the beasts of the forests never die, so that long years add to their cunning and wisdom, as well as to their size and strength. It is possible for beasts—or even people—to be destroyed, but the task is so difficult that it is seldom attempted. Because it is free from sickness and death is one reason why Oz is a fairyland, but it is doubtful whether those who come to Oz from the outside world, as Dorothy and Button-Bright and Trot and Cap’n Bill and the Wizard did, will live forever or cannot be injured. Even Ozma is not sure about this, and so the guests of Ozma from other lands are always carefully protected from any danger, so as to be on the safe side.
Since Oz became a fairyland, no one—man, woman, or child—ever dies there, nor does anyone ever get sick. Similarly, the animals in the forests never die, which allows them to grow wiser and more cunning over the years, as well as larger and stronger. It’s possible for animals—or even people—to be destroyed, but the challenge is so great that it rarely happens. The absence of sickness and death is one reason why Oz is considered a fairyland, but it's uncertain whether those who arrive in Oz from the outside world, like Dorothy, Button-Bright, Trot, Cap’n Bill, and the Wizard, will live forever or remain unharmed. Even Ozma isn't sure about this, so the guests from other lands are always kept safe from any dangers, just to be cautious.
In spite of the laws of the forests there are often fights among the beasts; some of them have lost an eye or an ear or even had a leg torn off. The King and the King’s Counselors always punish those who start a fight, but so fierce is the nature of some beasts that they will at times fight in spite of laws and punishment.
In spite of the laws of the forests, fights among the animals still happen. Some have lost an eye, an ear, or even had a leg torn off. The King and the King’s Counselors always punish those who start a fight, but some animals are so fierce that they sometimes fight anyway, regardless of the laws and consequences.
Over this vast, wild Forest of Gugu flew two eagles, one morning, and near the center of the jungle the eagles alighted on a branch of a tall tree.
Over the vast, wild Forest of Gugu, two eagles flew one morning and landed on a branch of a tall tree near the center of the jungle.
“Here is the place for us to begin our work,” said one, who was Ruggedo, the Nome.
“Here's where we start our work,” said one, who was Ruggedo, the Nome.
“Do many beasts live here?” asked Kiki Aru, the other eagle.
“Do a lot of animals live here?” asked Kiki Aru, the other eagle.
“The forest is full of them,” said the Nome. “There are enough beasts right here to enable us to conquer the people of Oz, if we can get them to consent to join us. To do that, we must go among them and tell them our plans, so we must now decide on what shapes we had better assume while in the forest.”
“The forest is full of them,” said the Nome. “There are enough creatures right here to help us defeat the people of Oz, if we can get them to agree to join us. To do that, we need to approach them and share our plans, so we need to decide what forms we should take while in the forest.”
“I suppose we must take the shapes of beasts?” said Kiki.
“I guess we have to take the forms of animals?” said Kiki.
“Of course. But that requires some thought. All kinds of beasts live here, and a yellow leopard is King. If we become leopards, the King will be jealous of us. If we take the forms of some of the other beasts, we shall not command proper respect.”
“Sure. But that needs some thought. All sorts of animals live here, and a yellow leopard is the King. If we turn into leopards, the King will be jealous of us. If we take the shape of some other animals, we won’t get the respect we deserve.”
“I wonder if the beasts will attack us?” asked Kiki.
“I wonder if the animals will attack us?” asked Kiki.
“I’m a Nome, and immortal, so nothing can hurt me,” replied Ruggedo.
“I’m a Nome, and I’m immortal, so nothing can hurt me,” replied Ruggedo.
“I was born in the Land of Oz, so nothing can hurt me,” said Kiki.
“I was born in the Land of Oz, so nothing can hurt me,” Kiki said.
“But, in order to carry out our plans, we must win the favor of all the animals of the forest.”
“But, to execute our plans, we need to gain the approval of all the animals in the forest.”
“Then what shall we do?” asked Kiki.
“Then what should we do?” asked Kiki.
“Let us mix the shapes of several beasts, so we will not look like any one of them,” proposed the wily old Nome. “Let us have the heads of lions, the bodies of monkeys, the wings of eagles and the tails of wild asses, with knobs of gold on the end of them instead of bunches of hair.”
“Let’s combine the features of different animals so we won’t resemble any single one of them,” suggested the clever old Nome. “Let’s have lion heads, monkey bodies, eagle wings, and wild donkey tails, with golden knobs on the ends instead of tufts of hair.”
“Won’t that make a queer combination?” inquired Kiki.
“Won’t that make a weird combination?” Kiki asked.
“The queerer the better,” declared Ruggedo.
“The stranger, the better,” declared Ruggedo.
“All right,” said Kiki. “You stay here, and I’ll fly away to another tree and transform us both, and then we’ll climb down our trees and meet in the forest.”
“Okay,” Kiki said. “You stay here, and I’ll fly over to another tree and change us both, and then we’ll climb down our trees and meet in the forest.”
“No,” said the Nome, “we mustn’t separate. You must transform us while we are together.”
“No,” said the Nome, “we shouldn’t split up. You need to change us while we’re together.”
“I won’t do that,” asserted Kiki, firmly. “You’re trying to get my secret, and I won’t let you.”
“I’m not going to do that,” Kiki said firmly. “You’re trying to get my secret, and I won’t let you.”
The eyes of the other eagle flashed angrily, but Ruggedo did not dare insist. If he offended this boy, he might have to remain an eagle always and he wouldn’t like that. Some day he hoped to be able to learn the secret word of the magical transformations, but just now he must let Kiki have his own way.
The other eagle glared angrily, but Ruggedo didn’t dare press the issue. If he upset this kid, he might have to stay an eagle forever, and he wouldn’t want that. One day, he hoped to learn the secret word for magical transformations, but for now, he had to let Kiki do what he wanted.
“All right,” he said gruffly; “do as you please.”
“All right,” he said gruffly. “Do whatever you want.”
So Kiki flew to a tree that was far enough distant so that Ruggedo could not overhear him and said: “I want Ruggedo, the Nome, and myself to have the heads of lions, the bodies of monkeys, the wings of eagles and the tails of wild asses, with knobs of gold on the ends of them instead of bunches of hair—Pyrzqxgl!”
So Kiki flew to a tree that was far enough away that Ruggedo couldn't hear him and said: “I want Ruggedo, the Nome, and me to have the heads of lions, the bodies of monkeys, the wings of eagles, and the tails of wild donkeys, with gold knobs at the ends instead of clumps of hair—Pyrzqxgl!”
He pronounced the magic word in the proper manner and at once his form changed to the one he had described. He spread his eagle’s wings and finding they were strong enough to support his monkey body and lion head he flew swiftly to the tree where he had left Ruggedo. The Nome was also transformed and was climbing down the tree because the branches all around him were so thickly entwined that there was no room between them to fly.
He said the magic word correctly, and immediately his shape changed to the one he had described. He spread his eagle wings and, realizing they were strong enough to support his monkey body and lion head, he flew quickly to the tree where he had left Ruggedo. The Nome had also transformed and was climbing down the tree because the branches surrounding him were so thickly woven together that there was no space to fly.
Kiki quickly joined his comrade and it did not take them long to reach the ground.
Kiki quickly joined his friend, and it didn't take them long to get to the ground.
The Li-Mon-Eags Make Trouble

CHAPTER 8
CHAPTER 8
There had been trouble in the Forest of Gugu that morning. Chipo the Wild Boar had bitten the tail off Arx the Giraffe while the latter had his head among the leaves of a tree, eating his breakfast. Arx kicked with his heels and struck Tirrip, the great Kangaroo, who had a new baby in her pouch. Tirrip knew it was the Wild Boar’s fault, so she knocked him over with one powerful blow and then ran away to escape Chipo’s sharp tusks. In the chase that followed a giant porcupine stuck fifty sharp quills into the Boar and a chimpanzee in a tree threw a cocoanut at the porcupine that jammed its head into its body.
There had been trouble in the Forest of Gugu that morning. Chipo the Wild Boar had bitten the tail off Arx the Giraffe while Arx was munching on leaves in a tree, enjoying his breakfast. Arx kicked back and hit Tirrip, the big Kangaroo, who had a new baby in her pouch. Tirrip knew it was the Wild Boar’s fault, so she knocked him down with one powerful hit and then ran off to avoid Chipo’s sharp tusks. In the chaos that followed, a giant porcupine stuck fifty sharp quills into the Boar, and a chimpanzee in a tree threw a coconut at the porcupine, which got its head wedged into its body.
All this was against the Laws of the Forest, and when the excitement was over, Gugu the Leopard King called his royal Counselors together to decide how best to punish the offenders.
All this went against the Laws of the Forest, and once the excitement died down, Gugu the Leopard King gathered his royal Counselors to figure out the best way to punish the wrongdoers.
The four lords of the forest were holding solemn council in a small clearing when they saw two strange beasts approaching them—beasts the like of which they had never seen before.
The four lords of the forest were having a serious meeting in a small clearing when they noticed two strange creatures coming towards them—creatures unlike any they had ever seen before.
Not one of the four, however, relaxed his dignity or showed by a movement that he was startled. The great Leopard crouched at full length upon a fallen tree-trunk. Bru the Bear sat on his haunches before the King; Rango the Gray Ape stood with his muscular arms folded, and Loo the Unicorn reclined, much as a horse does, between his fellow-councillors. With one consent they remained silent, eyeing with steadfast looks the intruders, who were making their way into their forest domain.
Not one of the four, however, lowered his dignity or showed any sign of surprise. The great Leopard lay stretched out on a fallen tree trunk. Bru the Bear sat on his haunches in front of the King; Rango the Gray Ape stood with his muscular arms crossed, and Loo the Unicorn rested, like a horse, between his fellow council members. Together, they stayed silent, watching the intruders with steady gazes as they entered their forest territory.
“Well met, Brothers!” said one of the strange beasts, coming to a halt beside the group, while his comrade with hesitation lagged behind.
“Well met, Brothers!” said one of the strange creatures, stopping next to the group, while his companion hesitated and fell behind.
“We are not brothers,” returned the Gray Ape, sternly. “Who are you, and how came you in the forest of Gugu?”
“We're not brothers,” the Gray Ape replied, sternly. “Who are you, and how did you end up in the forest of Gugu?”

“We are two Li-Mon-Eags,” said Ruggedo, inventing the name. “Our home is in Sky Island, and we have come to earth to warn the forest beasts that the people of Oz are about to make war upon them and enslave them, so that they will become beasts of burden forever after and obey only the will of their two-legged masters.”
“We are two Li-Mon-Eags,” said Ruggedo, making up the name. “We live in Sky Island and have come to Earth to warn the forest animals that the people of Oz are about to declare war on them and enslave them, so they will become beasts of burden forever and only obey the wishes of their two-legged masters.”
A low roar of anger arose from the Council of Beasts.
A low roar of anger came from the Council of Beasts.
“Who’s going to do that?” asked Loo the Unicorn, in a high, squeaky voice, at the same time rising to his feet.
Who’s going to do that?” asked Loo the Unicorn, in a high, squeaky voice, as he stood up.
“The people of Oz,” said Ruggedo.
"The people of Oz," Ruggedo said.
“But what will we be doing?” inquired the Unicorn.
“But what will we be doing?” asked the Unicorn.
“That’s what I’ve come to talk to you about.”
"That’s what I’m here to talk to you about."
“You needn’t talk! We’ll fight the Oz people!” screamed the Unicorn. “We’ll smash ’em; we’ll trample ’em; we’ll gore ’em; we’ll—”
“You don’t need to say anything! We’ll take on the Oz people!” screamed the Unicorn. “We’ll crush them; we’ll stomp on them; we’ll stab them; we’ll—”
“Silence!” growled Gugu the King, and Loo obeyed, although still trembling with wrath. The cold, steady gaze of the Leopard wandered over the two strange beasts. “The people of Oz,” said he, “have not been our friends; they have not been our enemies. They have let us alone, and we have let them alone. There is no reason for war between us. They have no slaves. They could not use us as slaves if they should conquer us. I think you are telling us lies, you strange Li-Mon-Eag—you mixed-up beast who are neither one thing nor another.”
“Silence!” growled Gugu the King, and Loo obeyed, though still shaking with anger. The cold, steady gaze of the Leopard moved over the two strange creatures. “The people of Oz,” he said, “haven’t been our friends; they haven’t been our enemies. They’ve left us alone, and we’ve left them alone. There’s no reason for war between us. They have no slaves. They couldn’t use us as slaves even if they conquered us. I think you’re telling us lies, you strange Li-Mon-Eag—you mixed-up creature who is neither one thing nor another.”
“Oh, on my word, it’s the truth!” protested the Nome in the beast’s shape. “I wouldn’t lie for the world; I—”
“Oh, I swear, it’s the truth!” the Nome in the beast’s shape insisted. “I wouldn’t lie for anything; I—”
“Silence!” again growled Gugu the King; and, somehow, even Ruggedo was abashed and obeyed the edict.
“Silence!” Gugu the King growled again; and somehow, even Ruggedo felt ashamed and followed the command.
“What do you say, Bru?” asked the king, turning to the great Bear, who had until now said nothing.
“What do you think, Bru?” the king asked, looking at the great Bear, who had been silent until now.
“How does the Mixed Beast know that what he says is true?” asked the Bear.
“How does the Mixed Beast know that what he's saying is true?” asked the Bear.
“Why, I can fly, you know, having the wings of an Eagle,” explained the Nome. “I and my comrade yonder,” turning to Kiki, “flew to a grove in Oz, and there we heard the people telling how they will make many ropes to snare you beasts, and then they will surround this forest, and all other forests, and make you prisoners. So we came here to warn you, for being beasts ourselves, although we live in the sky, we are your friends.”
“Of course I can fly, since I have the wings of an Eagle,” the Nome explained. “My companion over there,” he said, gesturing to Kiki, “and I flew to a grove in Oz, where we overheard people talking about how they plan to make a lot of ropes to trap you animals. Then they’ll surround this forest and every other forest, capturing you. So we came here to warn you, because even though we’re beasts too and live in the sky, we’re on your side.”
The Leopard’s lip curled and showed his enormous teeth, sharp as needles. He turned to the Gray Ape.
The Leopard's lip curled back, revealing his huge teeth, sharp like needles. He turned to the Gray Ape.
“What do you think, Rango?” he asked.
“What do you think, Rango?” he asked.
“Send these mixed beasts away, your Majesty,” replied the Gray Ape. “They are mischief-makers.”
“Send these mixed creatures away, Your Majesty,” the Gray Ape replied. “They cause trouble.”
“Don’t do that—don’t do that!” cried the Unicorn, nervously. “The stranger said he would tell us what to do. Let him tell us, then. Are we fools, not to heed a warning?”
“Don’t do that—don’t do that!” the Unicorn shouted anxiously. “The stranger said he would tell us what to do. So let him tell us. Are we idiots for ignoring a warning?”
Gugu the King turned to Ruggedo.
Gugu the King turned to Ruggedo.
“Speak, Stranger,” he commanded.
"Speak, stranger," he commanded.
“Well,” said the Nome, “it’s this way: The Land of Oz is a fine country. The people of Oz have many good things—houses with soft beds, all sorts of nice-tasting food, pretty clothes, lovely jewels, and many other things that beasts know nothing of. Here in the dark forests the poor beasts have hard work to get enough to eat and to find a bed to rest in. But the beasts are better than the people, and why should they not have all the good things the people have? So I propose that before the Oz people have the time to make all those ropes to snare you with, that all we beasts get together and march against the Oz people and capture them. Then the beasts will become the masters and the people their slaves.”
“Well,” said the Nome, “here’s the deal: The Land of Oz is a great place. The people of Oz enjoy many wonderful things—houses with comfy beds, all kinds of delicious food, nice clothes, beautiful jewels, and lots of other things that animals know nothing about. Here in the dark forests, the poor animals struggle just to find enough to eat and a place to sleep. But animals are better than people, so why shouldn’t they enjoy all the good things people have? I propose that before the Oz people have a chance to make all those ropes to trap us, we animals should come together and march against the Oz people and take them captive. Then the animals will be in charge, and the people will be their slaves.”
“What good would that do us?” asked Bru the Bear.
“What good would that do us?” asked Bru the Bear.
“It would save you from slavery, for one thing, and you could enjoy all the fine things the Oz people have.”
“It would free you from slavery, for one thing, and you could enjoy all the great things the Oz people have.”
“Beasts wouldn’t know what to do with the things people use,” said the Gray Ape.
“Animals wouldn’t know what to do with the things people use,” said the Gray Ape.
“But this is only part of my plan,” insisted the Nome. “Listen to the rest of it. We two Li-Mon-Eags are powerful magicians. When you have conquered the Oz people we will transform them all into beasts, and send them to the forests to live, and we will transform all the beasts into people, so they can enjoy all the wonderful delights of the Emerald City.”
“But this is just part of my plan,” insisted the Nome. “Listen to the rest. We two Li-Mon-Eags are powerful magicians. Once you’ve conquered the Oz people, we’ll turn them all into animals and send them off to live in the forests. Then we’ll turn all the animals into people so they can enjoy all the fantastic wonders of the Emerald City.”
For a moment no beast spoke. Then the King said: “Prove it.”
For a moment, no animal said anything. Then the King remarked, “Prove it.”
“Prove what?” asked Ruggedo.
"Prove what?" Ruggedo asked.
“Prove that you can transform us. If you are a magician transform the Unicorn into a man. Then we will believe you. If you fail, we will destroy you.”
“Show us that you can really change us. If you’re a magician, turn the Unicorn into a man. Then we’ll believe you. If you can’t, we’ll take you down.”
“All right,” said the Nome. “But I’m tired, so I’ll let my comrade make the transformation.”
“All right,” said the Nome. “But I’m tired, so I’ll let my friend handle the transformation.”
Kiki Aru had stood back from the circle, but he had heard all that was said. He now realized that he must make good Ruggedo’s boast, so he retreated to the edge of the clearing and whispered the magic word.
Kiki Aru had stepped back from the circle, but he heard everything that was said. Now he understood that he had to back up Ruggedo’s claim, so he moved to the edge of the clearing and whispered the magic word.
Instantly the Unicorn became a fat, chubby little man, dressed in the purple Gillikin costume, and it was hard to tell which was the more astonished, the King, the Bear, the Ape or the former Unicorn.
Instantly, the Unicorn turned into a plump little man, wearing a purple Gillikin outfit, and it was difficult to say who looked more surprised: the King, the Bear, the Ape, or the former Unicorn.
“It’s true!” shouted the man-beast. “Good gracious, look what I am! It’s wonderful!”
“It’s true!” shouted the man-beast. “Wow, look at me! This is amazing!”
The King of the Beasts now addressed Ruggedo in a more friendly tone.
The King of the Beasts now spoke to Ruggedo in a friendlier way.
“We must believe your story, since you have given us proof of your power,” said he. “But why, if you are so great a magician, cannot you conquer the Oz people without our help, and so save us the trouble?”
“We have to believe your story, since you’ve shown us proof of your power,” he said. “But why, if you’re such a great magician, can’t you defeat the Oz people without our help, and save us the hassle?”
“Alas!” replied the crafty old Nome, “no magician is able to do everything. The transformations are easy to us because we are Li-Mon-Eags, but we cannot fight, or conquer even such weak creatures as the Oz people. But we will stay with you and advise and help you, and we will transform all the Oz people into beasts, when the time comes, and all the beasts into people.”
“Unfortunately!” replied the clever old Nome, “no magician can do everything. Transformations are easy for us because we are Li-Mon-Eags, but we can’t fight or defeat even weak beings like the Oz people. However, we will stick with you and offer advice and assistance, and when the time comes, we’ll change all the Oz people into animals and all the animals into people.”
Gugu the King turned to his Counselors.
Gugu the King turned to his Counselors.
“How shall we answer this friendly stranger?” he asked.
“How should we respond to this friendly stranger?” he asked.
Loo the former Unicorn was dancing around and cutting capers like a clown.
Loo, the former Unicorn, was dancing around and acting like a clown.
“On my word, your Majesty,” he said, “this being a man is more fun than being a Unicorn.”
“Honestly, Your Majesty,” he said, “being a man is way more fun than being a Unicorn.”
“You look like a fool,” said the Gray Ape.
“You look like an idiot,” said the Gray Ape.
“Well, I feel fine!” declared the man-beast.
"Well, I feel fine!" declared the beast-man.

“I think I prefer to be a Bear,” said Big Bru. “I was born a Bear, and I know a Bear’s ways. So I am satisfied to live as a Bear lives.”
“I think I’d rather be a Bear,” said Big Bru. “I was born a Bear, and I know how Bears do things. So I’m happy to live like a Bear lives.”
“That,” said the old Nome, “is because you know nothing better. When we have conquered the Oz people, and you become a man, you’ll be glad of it.”
“That,” said the old Nome, “is because you don’t know any better. When we have conquered the Oz people, and you become a man, you’ll be thankful for it.”
The immense Leopard rested his chin on the log and seemed thoughtful.
The huge Leopard rested his chin on the log and looked deep in thought.
“The beasts of the forest must decide this matter for themselves,” he said. “Go you, Rango the Gray Ape, and tell your monkey tribe to order all the forest beasts to assemble in the Great Clearing at sunrise to-morrow. When all are gathered together, this mixed-up Beast who is a magician shall talk to them and tell them what he has told us. Then, if they decide to fight the Oz people, who have declared war on us, I will lead the beasts to battle.”
“The animals of the forest need to figure this out themselves,” he said. “Go, Rango the Gray Ape, and tell your monkey tribe to get all the forest animals to meet in the Great Clearing at sunrise tomorrow. When everyone is gathered, this confused Beast who is a magician will speak to them and share what he has shared with us. Then, if they choose to fight the Oz people, who have declared war on us, I will lead the animals into battle.”
Rango the Gray Ape turned at once and glided swiftly through the forest on his mission. The Bear gave a grunt and walked away. Gugu the King rose and stretched himself. Then he said to Ruggedo: “Meet us at sunrise to-morrow,” and with stately stride vanished among the trees.
Rango the Gray Ape immediately turned and moved quickly through the forest on his mission. The Bear grunted and walked off. Gugu the King got up and stretched. Then he said to Ruggedo, “Meet us at sunrise tomorrow,” and with a dignified walk disappeared into the trees.
The man-unicorn, left alone with the strangers, suddenly stopped his foolish prancing.
The man-unicorn, alone with the strangers, suddenly stopped his silly prancing.
“You’d better make me a Unicorn again,” he said. “I like being a man, but the forest beasts won’t know I’m their friend, Loo, and they might tear me in pieces before morning.”
“You’d better turn me back into a Unicorn,” he said. “I like being a man, but the forest animals won’t recognize me as their friend, Loo, and they might rip me apart before morning.”
So Kiki changed him back to his former shape, and the Unicorn departed to join his people.
So Kiki turned him back into his original form, and the Unicorn left to reunite with his kind.

Ruggedo the Nome was much pleased with his success.
Ruggedo the Nome was very pleased with his success.
“To-morrow,” he said to Kiki Aru, “we’ll win over these beasts and set them to fight and conquer the Oz people. Then I will have my revenge on Ozma and Dorothy and all the rest of my enemies.”
“Tomorrow,” he told Kiki Aru, “we’ll conquer these creatures and make them fight against the people of Oz. Then I’ll get my revenge on Ozma, Dorothy, and all my other enemies.”
“But I am doing all the work,” said Kiki.
“But I'm doing all the work,” said Kiki.
“Never mind; you’re going to be King of Oz,” promised Ruggedo.
“Don't worry; you’re going to be the King of Oz,” promised Ruggedo.
“Will the big Leopard let me be King?” asked the boy anxiously.
“Will the big Leopard allow me to be King?” the boy asked nervously.
The Nome came close to him and whispered:
The Nome leaned in closer and whispered:
“If Gugu the Leopard opposes us, you will transform him into a tree, and then he will be helpless.”
“If Gugu the Leopard stands against us, you will turn him into a tree, and then he will be powerless.”
“Of course,” agreed Kiki, and he said to himself: “I shall also transform this deceitful Nome into a tree, for he lies and I cannot trust him.”
“Of course,” Kiki agreed, thinking to himself: “I’m also going to turn this deceitful Nome into a tree, because he lies and I can’t trust him.”

The Isle of the Magic Flower

CHAPTER 9
CHAPTER 9
The Glass Cat was a good guide and led Trot and Cap’n Bill by straight and easy paths through all the settled part of the Munchkin Country, and then into the north section where there were few houses, and finally through a wild country where there were no houses or paths at all. But the walking was not difficult and at last they came to the edge of a forest and stopped there to make camp and sleep until morning.
The Glass Cat was a great guide and led Trot and Cap’n Bill along clear and easy routes through all the developed areas of Munchkin Country, then into the northern part where there were few homes, and finally through a wilderness with no houses or paths at all. But the walking wasn’t hard, and eventually they reached the edge of a forest and stopped there to set up camp and sleep until morning.
From branches of trees Cap’n Bill made a tiny house that was just big enough for the little girl to crawl into and lie down. But first they ate some of the food Trot had carried in the basket.
From tree branches, Cap’n Bill made a tiny house that was just big enough for the little girl to crawl in and lie down. But first, they ate some of the food Trot had brought in the basket.
“Don’t you want some, too?” she asked the Glass Cat.
“Don’t you want some, too?” she asked the Glass Cat.
“No,” answered the creature.
“No,” replied the creature.
“I suppose you’ll hunt around an’ catch a mouse,” remarked Cap’n Bill.
“I guess you’ll look for a mouse and catch one,” said Cap’n Bill.
“Me? Catch a mouse! Why should I do that?” inquired the Glass Cat.
“Me? Catch a mouse! Why would I do that?” asked the Glass Cat.
“Why, then you could eat it,” said the sailor-man.
“Then you could eat it,” said the sailor.
“I beg to inform you,” returned the crystal tabby, “that I do not eat mice. Being transparent, so anyone can see through me, I’d look nice, wouldn’t I, with a common mouse inside me? But the fact is that I haven’t any stomach or other machinery that would permit me to eat things. The careless magician who made me didn’t think I’d need to eat, I suppose.”
“I just want to let you know,” replied the crystal tabby, “that I don’t eat mice. Since I’m transparent and everyone can see right through me, it would look nice, wouldn’t it, to have a common mouse inside me? But the truth is, I don’t have a stomach or any other organs that would allow me to eat. I guess the careless magician who created me didn’t think I would need to eat.”
“Don’t you ever get hungry or thirsty?” asked Trot.
"Don't you ever get hungry or thirsty?" Trot asked.
“Never. I don’t complain, you know, at the way I’m made, for I’ve never yet seen any living thing as beautiful as I am. I have the handsomest brains in the world. They’re pink, and you can see ’em work.”
“Never. I don’t complain about how I’m made because I’ve never seen anything alive as beautiful as I am. I have the smartest brains in the world. They’re pink, and you can see them work.”

“I wonder,” said Trot thoughtfully, as she ate her bread and jam, “if my brains whirl around in the same way yours do.”
“I wonder,” said Trot thoughtfully, as she ate her bread and jam, “if my brain whirls around in the same way yours does.”
“No; not the same way, surely,” returned the Glass Cat; “for, in that case, they’d be as good as my brains, except that they’re hidden under a thick, boney skull.”
“No; not the same way, surely,” replied the Glass Cat; “because, in that case, they’d be just as good as my brains, except that they’re covered by a thick, bony skull.”
“Brains,” remarked Cap’n Bill, “is of all kinds and work different ways. But I’ve noticed that them as thinks that their brains is best is often mistook.”
“Brains,” said Cap’n Bill, “come in all kinds and work in different ways. But I’ve noticed that those who think their brains are the best are often mistaken.”
Trot was a little disturbed by sounds from the forest, that night, for many beasts seemed prowling among the trees, but she was confident Cap’n Bill would protect her from harm. And in fact, no beast ventured from the forest to attack them.
Trot felt a bit uneasy about the noises coming from the forest that night, as many creatures seemed to be lurking among the trees, but she trusted that Cap’n Bill would keep her safe. In reality, no creature came out of the forest to threaten them.
At daybreak they were up again, and after a simple breakfast Cap’n Bill said to the Glass Cat:
At dawn, they were up again, and after a quick breakfast, Cap’n Bill said to the Glass Cat:
“Up anchor, Mate, and let’s forge ahead. I don’t suppose we’re far from that Magic Flower, are we?”
“Pull up the anchor, buddy, and let’s move forward. I don’t think we’re too far from that Magic Flower, are we?”
“Not far,” answered the transparent one, as it led the way into the forest, “but it may take you some time to get to it.”
“Not far,” replied the transparent figure, leading the way into the forest, “but it might take you a while to reach it.”
Before long they reached the bank of a river. It was not very wide, at this place, but as they followed the banks in a northerly direction it gradually broadened.
Before long, they reached the riverbank. It wasn't very wide here, but as they followed the banks north, it gradually got broader.
Suddenly the blue-green leaves of the trees changed to a purple hue, and Trot noticed this and said:
Suddenly, the blue-green leaves of the trees turned a shade of purple, and Trot saw this and said:
“I wonder what made the colors change like that?”
“I’m curious about what caused the colors to change like that?”
“It’s because we have left the Munchkin Country and entered the Gillikin Country,” explained the Glass Cat. “Also it’s a sign our journey is nearly ended.”
“It’s because we’ve left Munchkin Country and entered Gillikin Country,” explained the Glass Cat. “Also, it means our journey is almost over.”
The river made a sudden turn, and after the travelers had passed around the bend, they saw that the stream had now become as broad as a small lake, and in the center of the Lake they beheld a little island, not more than fifty feet in extent, either way. Something glittered in the middle of this tiny island, and the Glass Cat paused on the bank and said:
The river took a sharp turn, and after the travelers went around the bend, they discovered that the stream had widened into a small lake. In the center of this lake, they spotted a tiny island, measuring no more than fifty feet in any direction. Something sparkled on this little island, and the Glass Cat stopped on the shore and said:
“There is the gold flower-pot containing the Magic Flower, which is very curious and beautiful. If you can get to the island, your task is ended—except to carry the thing home with you.”
“There’s the gold flower pot holding the Magic Flower, which is really interesting and beautiful. If you can make it to the island, your job is done—except for bringing the thing back with you.”
Cap’n Bill looked at the broad expanse of water and began to whistle a low, quavering tune. Trot knew that the whistle meant that Cap’n Bill was thinking, and the old sailor didn’t look at the island as much as he looked at the trees upon the bank where they stood. Presently he took from the big pocket of his coat an axe-blade, wound in an old cloth to keep the sharp edge from cutting his clothing. Then, with a large pocket knife, he cut a small limb from a tree and whittled it into a handle for his axe.
Cap’n Bill stared out at the wide stretch of water and started to whistle a soft, wavering tune. Trot understood that the whistle meant Cap’n Bill was deep in thought, and the old sailor was more focused on the trees along the shore than on the island itself. Soon, he pulled an axe blade from the big pocket of his coat, wrapped in an old cloth to keep the sharp edge from tearing his clothes. Then, using a large pocket knife, he cut a small branch from a tree and carved it into a handle for his axe.
“Sit down, Trot,” he advised the girl, as he worked. “I’ve got quite a job ahead of me now, for I’ve got to build us a raft.”
“Sit down, Trot,” he told the girl as he worked. “I have a big task ahead of me because I need to build us a raft.”
“What do we need a raft for, Cap’n?”
“What do we need a raft for, Captain?”
“Why, to take us to the island. We can’t walk under water, in the river bed, as the Glass Cat did, so we must float atop the water.”
“Why, to take us to the island. We can’t walk under water, in the river bed, as the Glass Cat did, so we must float on top of the water.”
“Can you make a raft, Cap’n Bill?”
“Can you build a raft, Captain Bill?”
“O’ course, Trot, if you give me time.”
“Of course, Trot, if you give me some time.”
The little girl sat down on a log and gazed at the Island of the Magic Flower. Nothing else seemed to grow on the tiny isle. There was no tree, no shrub, no grass, even, as far as she could make out from that distance. But the gold pot glittered in the rays of the sun, and Trot could catch glimpses of glowing colors above it, as the Magic Flower changed from one sort to another.
The little girl sat on a log and looked at the Island of the Magic Flower. Nothing else seemed to grow on the small island. There were no trees, no bushes, and not even any grass, as far as she could see from that distance. But the gold pot sparkled in the sunlight, and Trot could see flashes of vibrant colors above it, as the Magic Flower shifted from one type to another.
“When I was here before,” remarked the Glass Cat, lazily reclining at the girl’s feet, “I saw two Kalidahs on this very bank, where they had come to drink.”
“When I was here before,” said the Glass Cat, casually lounging at the girl’s feet, “I saw two Kalidahs right here on this bank, where they had come to drink.”
“What are Kalidahs?” asked the girl.
"What are Kalidahs?" the girl asked.
“The most powerful and ferocious beasts in all Oz. This forest is their especial home, and so there are few other beasts to be found except monkeys. The monkeys are spry enough to keep out of the way of the fierce Kalidahs, which attack all other animals and often fight among themselves.”
“The most powerful and fierce creatures in all of Oz. This forest is their primary home, so there are hardly any other animals around except for monkeys. The monkeys are quick enough to avoid the aggressive Kalidahs, who attack other animals and often fight with one another.”

“Did they try to fight you when you saw ’em?” asked Trot, getting very much excited.
“Did they try to fight you when you saw them?” asked Trot, getting really excited.
“Yes. They sprang upon me in an instant; but I lay flat on the ground, so I wouldn’t get my legs broken by the great weight of the beasts, and when they tried to bite me I laughed at them and jeered them until they were frantic with rage, for they nearly broke their teeth on my hard glass. So, after a time, they discovered they could not hurt me, and went away. It was great fun.”
“Yes. They jumped at me in an instant; but I lay flat on the ground to avoid getting my legs crushed by the heavy animals, and when they tried to bite me, I laughed at them and taunted them until they were furious, as they almost broke their teeth on my hard glass. Eventually, they realized they couldn’t hurt me and left. It was a lot of fun.”
“I hope they don’t come here again to drink,—not while we’re here, anyhow,” returned the girl, “for I’m not made of glass, nor is Cap’n Bill, and if those bad beasts bit us, we’d get hurt.”
“I hope they don’t come here again to drink—at least not while we’re here,” the girl said. “I’m not made of glass, and neither is Cap’n Bill. If those nasty creatures bite us, we’ll get hurt.”
Cap’n Bill was cutting from the trees some long stakes, making them sharp at one end and leaving a crotch at the other end. These were to bind the logs of his raft together. He had fashioned several and was just finishing another when the Glass Cat cried: “Look out! There’s a Kalidah coming toward us.”
Cap’n Bill was cutting long stakes from the trees, sharpening one end and leaving a fork at the other. He was using these to tie the logs of his raft together. He had made several and was just finishing another when the Glass Cat shouted, “Watch out! There’s a Kalidah coming toward us.”
Trot jumped up, greatly frightened, and looked at the terrible animal as if fascinated by its fierce eyes, for the Kalidah was looking at her, too, and its look wasn’t at all friendly. But Cap’n Bill called to her: “Wade into the river, Trot, up to your knees—an’ stay there!” and she obeyed him at once. The sailor-man hobbled forward, the stake in one hand and his axe in the other, and got between the girl and the beast, which sprang upon him with a growl of defiance.
Trot jumped up, really scared, and stared at the scary animal as if captivated by its fierce eyes, because the Kalidah was also looking at her, and its gaze wasn't friendly at all. But Cap’n Bill shouted to her, “Step into the river, Trot, up to your knees—and stay there!” She immediately followed his instructions. The sailor hobbled forward, holding a stake in one hand and his axe in the other, placing himself between the girl and the beast, which lunged at him with a growl of challenge.

Cap’n Bill moved pretty slowly, sometimes, but now he was quick as could be. As the Kalidah sprang toward him he stuck out his wooden leg and the point of it struck the beast between its eyes and sent it rolling upon the ground. Before it could get upon its feet again the sailor pushed the sharp stake right through its body and then with the flat side of the axe he hammered the stake as far into the ground as it would go. By this means he captured the great beast and made it harmless, for try as it would, it could not get away from the stake that held it.
Cap’n Bill usually moved pretty slowly, but right now he was as fast as possible. When the Kalidah lunged at him, he stuck out his wooden leg, and the tip hit the creature between its eyes, sending it rolling to the ground. Before it could get back up, the sailor drove the sharp stake right through its body and then used the flat side of the axe to hammer the stake as deep into the ground as it would go. This way, he captured the massive beast and made it harmless, because no matter how hard it tried, it couldn’t escape the stake that held it.
Cap’n Bill knew he could not kill the Kalidah, for no living thing in Oz can be killed, so he stood back and watched the beast wriggle and growl and paw the earth with its sharp claws, and then, satisfied it could not escape, he told Trot to come out of the water again and dry her wet shoes and stockings in the sun.
Cap’n Bill knew he couldn't kill the Kalidah, since no living thing in Oz can be killed, so he stepped back and watched the creature squirm and growl while it clawed at the ground with its sharp claws. Once he was sure it couldn't escape, he told Trot to come out of the water again and dry her wet shoes and stockings in the sun.
“Are you sure he can’t get away?” she asked.
“Are you sure he can't escape?” she asked.
“I’d bet a cookie on it,” said Cap’n Bill, so Trot came ashore and took off her shoes and stockings and laid them on the log to dry, while the sailor-man resumed his work on the raft.
“I’d bet a cookie on it,” said Cap’n Bill, so Trot came ashore, took off her shoes and stockings, and laid them on the log to dry, while the sailor continued working on the raft.
The Kalidah, realizing after many struggles that it could not escape, now became quiet, but it said in a harsh, snarling voice:
The Kalidah, after many struggles and realizing it couldn't escape, fell silent, but spoke in a harsh, snarling voice:
“I suppose you think you’re clever, to pin me to the ground in this manner. But when my friends, the other Kalidahs, come here, they’ll tear you to pieces for treating me this way.”
“I guess you think you’re smart, trapping me like this. But when my friends, the other Kalidahs, arrive, they’ll rip you apart for treating me this way.”
“P’raps,” remarked Cap’n Bill, coolly, as he chopped at the logs, “an’ p’raps not. When are your folks comin’ here?”
“Maybe,” said Cap’n Bill calmly as he chopped at the logs, “and maybe not. When are your people coming here?”
“I don’t know,” admitted the Kalidah. “But when they do come, you can’t escape them.”
“I don’t know,” admitted the Kalidah. “But when they do come, you can’t get away from them.”
“If they hold off long enough, I’ll have my raft ready,” said Cap’n Bill.
“If they wait long enough, I’ll have my raft ready,” said Cap’n Bill.
“What are you going to do with a raft?” inquired the beast.
“What are you going to do with a raft?” the beast asked.
“We’re goin’ over to that island, to get the Magic Flower.”
“We’re going over to that island to get the Magic Flower.”
The huge beast looked at him in surprise a moment, and then it began to laugh. The laugh was a good deal like a roar, and it had a cruel and derisive sound, but it was a laugh nevertheless.
The giant beast stared at him in surprise for a moment, and then it started to laugh. The laugh was pretty much like a roar, and it had a harsh and mocking tone, but it was still a laugh.
“Good!” said the Kalidah. “Good! Very good! I’m glad you’re going to get the Magic Flower. But what will you do with it?”
“Great!” said the Kalidah. “Awesome! Really awesome! I’m happy you’re going to get the Magic Flower. But what are you going to do with it?”
“We’re going to take it to Ozma, as a present on her birthday.”
“We’re going to give it to Ozma as a birthday gift.”
The Kalidah laughed again; then it became sober. “If you get to the land on your raft before my people can catch you,” it said, “you will be safe from us. We can swim like ducks, so the girl couldn’t have escaped me by getting into the water; but Kalidahs don’t go to that island over there.”
The Kalidah laughed again, then turned serious. “If you reach the land on your raft before my people catch you,” it said, “you’ll be safe from us. We swim like ducks, so the girl couldn’t have escaped me by going into the water; but Kalidahs don’t go to that island over there.”
“Why not?” asked Trot.
“Why not?” Trot asked.
The beast was silent.
The creature was silent.
“Tell us the reason,” urged Cap’n Bill.
“Tell us the reason,” insisted Cap’n Bill.
“Well, it’s the Isle of the Magic Flower,” answered the Kalidah, “and we don’t care much for magic. If you hadn’t had a magic leg, instead of a meat one, you couldn’t have knocked me over so easily and stuck this wooden pin through me.”
“Well, it’s the Isle of the Magic Flower,” replied the Kalidah, “and we’re not really into magic. If you didn’t have a magic leg instead of a regular one, you wouldn’t have been able to knock me over so easily and shove this wooden pin through me.”
“I’ve been to the Magic Isle,” said the Glass Cat, “and I’ve watched the Magic Flower bloom, and I’m sure it’s too pretty to be left in that lonely place where only beasts prowl around it and no one else sees it. So we’re going to take it away to the Emerald City.”
“I’ve been to the Magic Isle,” said the Glass Cat, “and I’ve seen the Magic Flower bloom, and I’m sure it’s too beautiful to be left in that lonely spot where only animals roam and no one else notices it. So we’re going to take it to the Emerald City.”
“I don’t care,” the beast replied in a surly tone. “We Kalidahs would be just as contented if there wasn’t a flower in our forest. What good are the things anyhow?”
“I don’t care,” the beast replied in a grumpy tone. “We Kalidahs would be just as happy if there wasn’t a flower in our forest. What good are those things anyway?”
“Don’t you like pretty things?” asked Trot.
“Don’t you like nice things?” asked Trot.
“No.”
“Nope.”
“You ought to admire my pink brains, anyhow,” declared the Glass Cat. “They’re beautiful and you can see ’em work.”
“You should admire my pink brains, anyway,” declared the Glass Cat. “They’re beautiful and you can see them in action.”

The beast only growled in reply, and Cap’n Bill, having now cut all his logs to a proper size, began to roll them to the water’s edge and fasten them together.
The beast just growled in response, and Cap’n Bill, having cut all his logs to the right size, started rolling them to the water’s edge and tying them together.
Stuck Fast

CHAPTER 10
CHAPTER 10
The day was nearly gone when, at last, the raft was ready.
The day was almost over when, finally, the raft was ready.
“It ain’t so very big,” said the old sailor, “but I don’t weigh much, an’ you, Trot, don’t weigh half as much as I do, an’ the glass pussy don’t count.”
“It’s not that big,” said the old sailor, “but I don’t weigh much, and you, Trot, don’t weigh half as much as I do, and the glass cat doesn’t count.”
“But it’s safe, isn’t it?” inquired the girl.
“But it’s safe, right?” the girl asked.
“Yes; it’s good enough to carry us to the island an’ back again, an’ that’s about all we can expect of it.”
“Yes, it’s good enough to take us to the island and back again, and that’s about all we can expect from it.”
Saying this, Cap’n Bill pushed the raft into the water, and when it was afloat, stepped upon it and held out his hand to Trot, who quickly followed him. The Glass Cat boarded the raft last of all.
Saying this, Cap’n Bill pushed the raft into the water, and when it was afloat, stepped onto it and held out his hand to Trot, who quickly followed him. The Glass Cat hopped onto the raft last of all.
The sailor had cut a long pole, and had also whittled a flat paddle, and with these he easily propelled the raft across the river. As they approached the island, the Wonderful Flower became more plainly visible, and they quickly decided that the Glass Cat had not praised it too highly. The colors of the flowers that bloomed in quick succession were strikingly bright and beautiful, and the shapes of the blossoms were varied and curious. Indeed, they did not resemble ordinary flowers at all.
The sailor had chopped a long pole and also shaped a flat paddle, and with these, he easily moved the raft across the river. As they got closer to the island, the Wonderful Flower became clearer, and they quickly agreed that the Glass Cat hadn't exaggerated its beauty. The colors of the flowers that bloomed one after another were incredibly bright and stunning, and the shapes of the blossoms were unusual and interesting. In fact, they didn't look like ordinary flowers at all.
So intently did Trot and Cap’n Bill gaze upon the Golden Flower pot that held the Magic Flower that they scarcely noticed the island itself until the raft beached upon its sands. But then the girl exclaimed: “How funny it is, Cap’n Bill, that nothing else grows here excep’ the Magic Flower.”
So focused were Trot and Cap’n Bill on the Golden Flower pot containing the Magic Flower that they barely noticed the island itself until the raft came ashore on its sands. Then the girl exclaimed, “How strange it is, Cap’n Bill, that nothing else grows here except the Magic Flower.”
Then the sailor glanced at the island and saw that it was all bare ground, without a weed, a stone or a blade of grass. Trot, eager to examine the Flower closer, sprang from the raft and ran up the bank until she reached the Golden Flowerpot. Then she stood beside it motionless and filled with wonder. Cap’n Bill joined her, coming more leisurely, and he, too, stood in silent admiration for a time.
Then the sailor looked at the island and saw that it was completely bare, with no weeds, stones, or blades of grass. Trot, excited to check out the Flower up close, jumped off the raft and ran up the bank until she reached the Golden Flowerpot. She then stood beside it, amazed and still. Cap’n Bill came over slowly and joined her, and he too stood in silent awe for a while.
“Ozma will like this,” remarked the Glass Cat, sitting down to watch the shifting hues of the flowers. “I’m sure she won’t have as fine a birthday present from anyone else.”
“Ozma will love this,” said the Glass Cat, settling in to watch the changing colors of the flowers. “I’m sure she won’t get a better birthday present from anyone else.”
“Do you s’pose it’s very heavy, Cap’n? And can we get it home without breaking it?” asked Trot anxiously.
“Do you think it’s really heavy, Captain? And can we get it home without breaking it?” asked Trot anxiously.
“Well, I’ve lifted many bigger things than that,” he replied; “but let’s see what it weighs.”
"Well, I’ve lifted much heavier things than that," he replied. "But let’s see how much it weighs."
He tried to take a step forward, but could not lift his meat foot from the ground. His wooden leg seemed free enough, but the other would not budge.
He tried to take a step forward, but he couldn't lift his flesh foot off the ground. His wooden leg felt loose enough, but the other one just wouldn’t move.
“I seem stuck, Trot,” he said, with a perplexed look at his foot. “It ain’t mud, an’ it ain’t glue, but somethin’s holdin’ me down.”
“I feel stuck, Trot,” he said, looking puzzled at his foot. “It’s not mud, and it’s not glue, but something is holding me down.”
The girl attempted to lift her own feet, to go nearer to her friend, but the ground held them as fast as it held Cap’n Bill’s foot. She tried to slide them, or to twist them around, but it was no use; she could not move either foot a hair’s breadth.
The girl tried to lift her feet to get closer to her friend, but the ground held them down just like it did with Cap’n Bill’s foot. She attempted to slide them or twist them, but it was pointless; she couldn’t move either foot even a tiny bit.
“This is funny!” she exclaimed. “What do you ’spose has happened to us, Cap’n Bill?”
“This is hilarious!” she exclaimed. “What do you think has happened to us, Captain Bill?”
“I’m tryin’ to make out,” he answered. “Take off your shoes, Trot. P’raps it’s the leather soles that’s stuck to the ground.”
“I’m trying to figure it out,” he answered. “Take off your shoes, Trot. Maybe it’s the leather soles that are stuck to the ground.”

She leaned down and unlaced her shoes, but found she could not pull her feet out of them. The Glass Cat, which was walking around as naturally as ever, now said:
She bent down and untied her shoes, but realized she couldn’t pull her feet out. The Glass Cat, walking around as casually as always, then said:
“Your foot has got roots to it, Cap’n, and I can see the roots going into the ground, where they spread out in all directions. It’s the same way with Trot. That’s why you can’t move. The roots hold you fast.”
“Your foot has roots, Captain, and I can see those roots going into the ground, spreading out in every direction. It’s the same with Trot. That’s why you can’t move. The roots keep you stuck.”
Cap’n Bill was rather fat and couldn’t see his own feet very well, but he squatted down and examined Trot’s feet and decided that the Glass Cat was right.
Cap’n Bill was pretty overweight and had a hard time seeing his own feet, but he squatted down and checked Trot’s feet, concluding that the Glass Cat was correct.
“This is hard luck,” he declared, in a voice that showed he was uneasy at the discovery. “We’re pris’ners, Trot, on this funny island, an’ I’d like to know how we’re ever goin’ to get loose, so’s we can get home again.”
“This is bad luck,” he said, his voice revealing his discomfort with the situation. “We’re trapped, Trot, on this strange island, and I’d like to know how we’re ever going to escape so we can get back home.”
“Now I know why the Kalidah laughed at us,” said the girl, “and why he said none of the beasts ever came to this island. The horrid creature knew we’d be caught, and wouldn’t warn us.”
“Now I get why the Kalidah laughed at us,” said the girl, “and why he said none of the creatures ever came to this island. The awful thing knew we’d get trapped, and didn’t bother to warn us.”
In the meantime, the Kalidah, although pinned fast to the earth by Cap’n Bill’s stake, was facing the island, and now the ugly expression which passed over its face when it defied and sneered at Cap’n Bill and Trot, had changed to one of amusement and curiosity. When it saw the adventurers had actually reached the island and were standing beside the Magic Flower, it heaved a breath of satisfaction—a long, deep breath that swelled the deep chest until the beast could feel the stake that held him move a little, as if withdrawing itself from the ground.
In the meantime, the Kalidah, though firmly pinned to the ground by Cap’n Bill’s stake, was facing the island, and now the ugly look it had when it taunted Cap’n Bill and Trot had turned to one of amusement and curiosity. When it saw the adventurers had actually made it to the island and were standing next to the Magic Flower, it let out a breath of satisfaction—a long, deep breath that made its chest swell until the creature could feel the stake holding it move slightly, as if it were pulling itself out of the ground.
“Ah ha!” murmured the Kalidah, “a little more of this will set me free and allow me to escape!”
“Ah ha!” whispered the Kalidah, “a little more of this will set me free and let me escape!”
So he began breathing as hard as he could, puffing out his chest as much as possible with each indrawing breath, and by doing this he managed to raise the stake with each powerful breath, until at last the Kalidah—using the muscles of his four legs as well as his deep breaths—found itself free of the sandy soil. The stake was sticking right through him, however, so he found a rock deeply set in the bank and pressed the sharp point of the stake upon the surface of this rock until he had driven it clear through his body. Then, by getting the stake tangled among some thorny bushes, and wiggling his body, he managed to draw it out altogether.
So he started breathing as hard as he could, puffing out his chest as much as possible with each breath in, and by doing this, he managed to lift the stake higher with each powerful breath. Eventually, the Kalidah—using the muscles of its four legs along with its deep breaths—was finally free from the sandy ground. However, the stake was still sticking through it, so it found a rock embedded in the bank and pressed the sharp end of the stake against the surface of this rock until it was pushed completely through its body. Then, by getting the stake caught in some thorny bushes and wriggling its body, it managed to pull it out entirely.
“There!” he exclaimed, “except for those two holes in me, I’m as good as ever; but I must admit that that old wooden-legged fellow saved both himself and the girl by making me a prisoner.”
“There!” he said, “aside from those two wounds, I’m as good as ever; but I have to admit that old wooden-leg guy saved both himself and the girl by making me a prisoner.”
Now the Kalidahs, although the most disagreeable creatures in the Land of Oz, were nevertheless magical inhabitants of a magical Fairyland, and in their natures a certain amount of good was mingled with the evil. This one was not very revengeful, and now that his late foes were in danger of perishing, his anger against them faded away.
Now the Kalidahs, while the most unpleasant creatures in the Land of Oz, were still magical beings from a magical Fairyland, and in their nature, some goodness was mixed in with the bad. This one wasn't very vengeful, and now that his recent enemies were in danger of being wiped out, his anger toward them faded.
“Our own Kalidah King,” he reflected, “has certain magical powers of his own. Perhaps he knows how to fill up these two holes in my body.”
“Our own Kalidah King,” he thought, “has some magical powers of his own. Maybe he knows how to fill these two holes in my body.”
So without paying any more attention to Trot and Cap’n Bill than they were paying to him, he entered the forest and trotted along a secret path that led to the hidden lair of all the Kalidahs.
So without paying any more attention to Trot and Cap’n Bill than they were paying to him, he entered the forest and walked along a secret path that led to the hidden lair of all the Kalidahs.
While the Kalidah was making good its escape Cap’n Bill took his pipe from his pocket and filled it with tobacco and lighted it. Then, as he puffed out the smoke, he tried to think what could be done.
While the Kalidah was making its escape, Cap’n Bill took his pipe from his pocket, filled it with tobacco, and lit it. As he puffed out the smoke, he tried to figure out what could be done.
“The Glass Cat seems all right,” he said, “an’ my wooden leg didn’t take roots and grow, either. So it’s only flesh that gets caught.”
“The Glass Cat seems fine,” he said, “and my wooden leg didn’t take root and grow either. So it’s only flesh that gets stuck.”
“It’s magic that does it, Cap’n!”
“It’s magic that does it, Captain!”
“I know, Trot, and that’s what sticks me. We’re livin’ in a magic country, but neither of us knows any magic an’ so we can’t help ourselves.”
“I know, Trot, and that’s what bothers me. We’re living in an amazing country, but neither of us knows any magic, so we can’t help ourselves.”
“Couldn’t the Wizard of Oz help us—or Glinda the Good?” asked the little girl.
“Can’t the Wizard of Oz help us—or Glinda the Good?” asked the little girl.
“Ah, now we’re beginnin’ to reason,” he answered. “I’d probably thought o’ that, myself, in a minute more. By good luck the Glass Cat is free, an’ so it can run back to the Emerald City an’ tell the Wizard about our fix, an’ ask him to come an’ help us get loose.”
“Ah, now we're starting to think logically,” he replied. “I might have come up with that myself in just a bit. Luckily, the Glass Cat is free, so it can run back to the Emerald City and inform the Wizard about our situation, and ask him to come and help us get free.”
“Will you go?” Trot asked the cat, speaking very earnestly.
“Are you going to go?” Trot asked the cat, speaking very seriously.
“I’m no messenger, to be sent here and there,” asserted the curious animal in a sulky tone of voice.
“I’m not a messenger, to be sent back and forth,” the curious animal said in a sulky tone.
“Well,” said Cap’n Bill, “you’ve got to go home, anyhow, ’cause you don’t want to stay here, I take it. And, when you get home, it wouldn’t worry you much to tell the Wizard what’s happened to us.”
"Well," Cap’n Bill said, "you need to head home, anyway, since I assume you don’t want to stick around here. And when you get back, it wouldn’t bother you too much to explain to the Wizard what’s happened to us."
“That’s true,” said the cat, sitting on its haunches and lazily washing its face with one glass paw. “I don’t mind telling the Wizard—when I get home.”
"That's true," said the cat, sitting on its haunches and casually washing its face with one paw. "I don't mind telling the Wizard—when I get home."
“Won’t you go now?” pleaded Trot. “We don’t want to stay here any longer than we can help, and everybody in Oz will be interested in you, and call you a hero, and say nice things about you because you helped your friends out of trouble.”
“Will you go now?” Trot asked urgently. “We don’t want to stay here any longer than we have to, and everyone in Oz will be curious about you, will call you a hero, and will say nice things about you because you helped your friends out of a tough spot.”
That was the best way to manage the Glass Cat, which was so vain that it loved to be praised.
That was the best way to take care of the Glass Cat, which was so conceited that it loved getting compliments.
“I’m going home right away,” said the creature, “and I’ll tell the Wizard to come and help you.”
“I’m going home right now,” said the creature, “and I’ll ask the Wizard to come and help you.”
Saying this, it walked down to the water and disappeared under the surface. Not being able to manage the raft alone, the Glass Cat walked on the bottom of the river as it had done when it visited the island before, and soon they saw it appear on the farther bank and trot into the forest, where it was quickly lost to sight among the trees.
Saying this, it walked down to the water and disappeared beneath the surface. Struggling to manage the raft by itself, the Glass Cat walked along the bottom of the river like it had done when it visited the island before, and soon they saw it appear on the far bank and trot into the forest, where it quickly vanished among the trees.
Then Trot heaved a deep sigh.
Then Trot let out a deep sigh.
“Cap’n,” said she, “we’re in a bad fix. There’s nothing here to eat, and we can’t even lie down to sleep. Unless the Glass Cat hurries, and the Wizard hurries, I don’t know what’s going to become of us!”
“Captain,” she said, “we’re in a tight spot. There’s nothing to eat here, and we can’t even lie down to sleep. Unless the Glass Cat hurries up, and the Wizard also moves quickly, I don’t know what’s going to happen to us!”

The Beasts of the Forest of Gugu

CHAPTER 11
CHAPTER 11
That was a wonderful gathering of wild animals in the Forest of Gugu next sunrise. Rango, the Gray Ape, had even called his monkey sentinels away from the forest edge, and every beast, little and big, was in the great clearing where meetings were held on occasions of great importance.
That was an amazing gathering of wild animals in the Forest of Gugu at the next sunrise. Rango, the Gray Ape, had even called his monkey sentinels away from the edge of the forest, and every creature, big and small, was in the large clearing where meetings took place on important occasions.
In the center of the clearing stood a great shelving rock, having a flat, inclined surface, and on this sat the stately Leopard Gugu, who was King of the Forest. On the ground beneath him squatted Bru the Bear, Loo the Unicorn, and Rango the Gray Ape, the King’s three Counsellors, and in front of them stood the two strange beasts who had called themselves Li-Mon-Eags, but were really the transformations of Ruggedo the Nome, and Kiki Aru the Hyup.
In the middle of the clearing stood a large sloping rock with a flat surface, and on it sat the majestic Leopard Gugu, the King of the Forest. Below him, Bru the Bear, Loo the Unicorn, and Rango the Gray Ape squatted, the King’s three counselors. In front of them stood two unusual creatures who called themselves Li-Mon-Eags, but were actually the transformed Ruggedo the Nome and Kiki Aru the Hyup.
Then came the beasts—rows and rows and rows of them! The smallest beasts were nearest the King’s rock throne; then there were wolves and foxes, lynxes and hyenas, and the like; behind them were gathered the monkey tribes, who were hard to keep in order because they teased the other animals and were full of mischievous tricks. Back of the monkeys were the pumas, jaguars, tigers and lions, and their kind; next the bears, all sizes and colors; after them bisons, wild asses, zebras and unicorns; farther on the rhinoceri and hippopotami, and at the far edge of the forest, close to the trees that shut in the clearing, was a row of thick-skinned elephants, still as statues but with eyes bright and intelligent.
Then came the animals—line after line after line of them! The smallest animals were closest to the King’s rocky throne; then there were wolves and foxes, lynxes and hyenas, and others like them; behind them were the monkey groups, who were hard to manage because they teased the other animals and were full of clever tricks. Behind the monkeys were the pumas, jaguars, tigers, and lions, along with their relatives; next were the bears, in all sizes and colors; after them came the bison, wild donkeys, zebras, and unicorns; further along were the rhinoceroses and hippopotamuses, and at the far edge of the forest, near the trees that enclosed the clearing, stood a line of thick-skinned elephants, still as statues but with bright, intelligent eyes.
Many other kinds of beasts, too numerous to mention, were there, and some were unlike any beasts we see in the menageries and zoos in our country. Some were from the mountains west of the forest, and some from the plains at the east, and some from the river; but all present acknowledged the leadership of Gugu, who for many years had ruled them wisely and forced all to obey the laws.
Many other kinds of animals, too many to count, were there, and some were unlike any creatures we see in the zoos and wildlife parks in our country. Some came from the mountains to the west of the forest, some from the plains to the east, and some from the river; but everyone there recognized Gugu's leadership, who had wisely ruled them for many years and made sure everyone followed the laws.
When the beasts had taken their places in the clearing and the rising sun was shooting its first bright rays over the treetops, King Gugu rose on his throne. The Leopard’s giant form, towering above all the others, caused a sudden hush to fall on the assemblage.
When the animals settled in the clearing and the sun began to shine its first bright rays over the treetops, King Gugu rose from his throne. The Leopard's massive figure, towering over everyone else, made the crowd go silent.
“Brothers,” he said in his deep voice, “a stranger has come among us, a beast of curious form who is a great magician and is able to change the shapes of men or beasts at his will. This stranger has come to us, with another of his kind, from out of the sky, to warn us of a danger which threatens us all, and to offer us a way to escape from that danger. He says he is our friend, and he has proved to me and to my counsellors his magic powers. Will you listen to what he has to say to you—to the message he has brought from the sky?”
“Brothers,” he said in his deep voice, “a stranger has come among us, a creature of unusual form who is a great magician and can change the shapes of men or beasts at will. This stranger has arrived, along with another like him, from the sky, to warn us of a danger that threatens us all and to offer us a way to escape that threat. He claims to be our friend, and he has shown me and my advisers his magical powers. Will you listen to what he has to say to you— to the message he has brought from the sky?”
“Let him speak!” came in a great roar from the great company of assembled beasts.
“Let him speak!” echoed loudly from the large group of gathered animals.


So Ruggedo the Nome sprang upon the flat rock beside Gugu the King, and another roar, gentle this time, showed how astonished the beasts were at the sight of his curious form. His lion’s face was surrounded by a mane of pure white hair; his eagle’s wings were attached to the shoulders of his monkey body and were so long that they nearly touched the ground; he had powerful arms and legs in addition to the wings, and at the end of his long, strong tail was a golden ball. Never had any beast beheld such a curious creature before, and so the very sight of the stranger, who was said to be a great magician, filled all present with awe and wonder.
So Ruggedo the Nome jumped onto the flat rock next to Gugu the King, and another roar, this time gentle, showed how surprised the animals were at the sight of his odd figure. His lion's face was surrounded by a mane of pure white hair; his eagle wings were attached to the shoulders of his monkey body and were so long that they nearly brushed the ground; he had strong arms and legs in addition to the wings, and at the end of his long, powerful tail was a golden ball. Never had any animal seen such a strange creature before, and just the sight of the newcomer, who was said to be a great magician, filled everyone present with awe and wonder.
Kiki stayed down below and, half hidden by the shelf of rock, was scarcely noticed. The boy realized that the old Nome was helpless without his magic power, but he also realized that Ruggedo was the best talker. So he was willing the Nome should take the lead.
Kiki stayed down below and, partially hidden by the rock ledge, was hardly noticed. The boy understood that the old Nome was powerless without his magic, but he also recognized that Ruggedo was the most persuasive speaker. So, he was okay with the Nome taking charge.
“Beasts of the Forest of Gugu,” began Ruggedo the Nome, “my comrade and I are your friends. We are magicians, and from our home in the sky we can look down into the Land of Oz and see everything that is going on. Also we can hear what the people below us are saying. That is how we heard Ozma, who rules the Land of Oz, say to her people: ‘The beasts in the Forest of Gugu are lazy and are of no use to us. Let us go to their forest and make them all our prisoners. Let us tie them with ropes, and beat them with sticks, until they work for us and become our willing slaves.’ And when the people heard Ozma of Oz say this, they were glad and raised a great shout and said: ‘We will do it! We will make the beasts of the Forest of Gugu our slaves!’”
“Beasts of the Forest of Gugu,” started Ruggedo the Nome, “my friend and I are your allies. We’re magicians, and from our home in the sky, we can gaze down into the Land of Oz and see everything happening there. We can also hear what the people below are saying. That’s how we overheard Ozma, who rules the Land of Oz, tell her people: ‘The beasts in the Forest of Gugu are lazy and useless to us. Let’s go to their forest and capture them all. We’ll tie them up with ropes and beat them with sticks until they work for us and become our willing slaves.’ And when the people heard Ozma of Oz say this, they were happy and cheered loudly, saying: ‘We will do it! We will make the beasts of the Forest of Gugu our slaves!’”
The wicked old Nome could say no more, just then, for such a fierce roar of anger rose from the multitude of beasts that his voice was drowned by the clamor. Finally the roar died away, like distant thunder, and Ruggedo the Nome went on with his speech.
The evil old Nome couldn't say anything more at that moment, because the loud roar of anger from the crowd of beasts drowned out his voice. Eventually, the roar faded away, like distant thunder, and Ruggedo the Nome continued with his speech.
“Having heard the Oz people plot against your liberty, we watched to see what they would do, and saw them all begin making ropes—ropes long and short—with which to snare our friends the beasts. You are angry, but we also were angry, for when the Oz people became the enemies of the beasts they also became our enemies; for we, too, are beasts, although we live in the sky. And my comrade and I said: ‘We will save our friends and have revenge on the Oz people,’ and so we came here to tell you of your danger and of our plan to save you.”
“After hearing the Oz people scheme against your freedom, we kept an eye on them to see what they would do, and we watched as they all started making ropes—both long and short—to capture our friends, the animals. You're upset, but we were just as angry because when the Oz people turned against the animals, they also turned against us; we are also animals, even though we live in the sky. My friend and I decided, ‘We'll save our friends and get back at the Oz people,’ and that's why we came here to warn you about your danger and share our plan to help you.”
“We can save ourselves,” cried an old elephant. “We can fight.”
“We can save ourselves,” shouted an old elephant. “We can fight.”
“The Oz people are fairies, and you can’t fight against magic unless you also have magic,” answered the Nome.
“The people of Oz are fairies, and you can’t fight magic unless you have magic too,” answered the Nome.
“Tell us your plan!” shouted the huge Tiger, and the other beasts echoed his words, crying: “Tell us your plan.”
“Tell us your plan!” shouted the big Tiger, and the other animals repeated after him, saying: “Tell us your plan.”
“My plan is simple,” replied Ruggedo. “By our magic we will transform all you animals into men and women—like the Oz people—and we will transform all the Oz people into beasts. You can then live in the fine houses of the Land of Oz, and eat the fine food of the Oz people, and wear their fine clothes, and sing and dance and be happy. And the Oz people, having become beasts, will have to live here in the forest and hunt and fight for food, and often go hungry, as you now do, and have no place to sleep but a bed of leaves or a hole in the ground. Having become men and women, you beasts will have all the comforts you desire, and having become beasts, the Oz people will be very miserable. That is our plan, and if you agree to it, we will all march at once into the Land of Oz and quickly conquer our enemies.”
“My plan is simple,” Ruggedo replied. “With our magic, we'll turn all of you animals into men and women—just like the people of Oz—and we'll turn all the Oz people into beasts. You'll get to live in the beautiful houses of the Land of Oz, enjoy the delicious food of the Oz people, wear their nice clothes, and sing, dance, and be happy. Meanwhile, the Oz people, who will become beasts, will have to stay here in the forest, hunt and fight for food, and often go hungry, just like you do now, with no place to sleep except on a bed of leaves or in a hole in the ground. Once you become men and women, you'll have all the comforts you want, while the Oz people will be very miserable as beasts. That’s our plan, and if you agree, we’ll all march straight into the Land of Oz and quickly take down our enemies.”
When the stranger ceased speaking, a great silence fell on the assemblage, for the beasts were thinking of what he had said. Finally one of the walrus asked:
When the stranger stopped talking, a heavy silence settled over the group, as the animals were reflecting on what he had just said. Finally, one of the walrus asked:
“Can you really transform beasts into men, and men into beasts?”
“Can you actually turn animals into people, and people into animals?”

“He can—he can!” cried Loo the Unicorn, prancing up and down in an excited manner. “He transformed me, only last evening, and he can transform us all.”
“He can—he can!” cried Loo the Unicorn, prancing up and down excitedly. “He transformed me just last night, and he can transform us all.”
Gugu the King now stepped forward.
Gugu the King stepped forward now.
“You have heard the stranger speak,” said he, “and now you must answer him. It is for you to decide. Shall we agree to this plan, or not?”
"You've heard the stranger speak," he said, "and now it's your turn to respond. You need to make the decision. Should we go along with this plan, or not?"
“Yes!” shouted some of the animals.
“Yes!” yelled some of the animals.
“No!” shouted others.
“No!” others shouted.
And some were yet silent.
And some were still silent.
Gugu looked around the great circle.
Gugu looked around the big circle.
“Take more time to think,” he suggested. “Your answer is very important. Up to this time we have had no trouble with the Oz people, but we are proud and free, and never will become slaves. Think carefully, and when you are ready to answer, I will hear you.”
“Take more time to think,” he said. “Your answer really matters. So far, we haven't had any issues with the Oz people, but we are proud and free, and we will never become slaves. Think carefully, and when you’re ready to respond, I will listen.”
Kiki Uses His Magic

CHAPTER 12
CHAPTER 12
Then arose a great confusion of sounds as all the animals began talking to their fellows. The monkeys chattered and the bears growled and the voices of the jaguars and lions rumbled, and the wolves yelped and the elephants had to trumpet loudly to make their voices heard. Such a hubbub had never been known in the forest before, and each beast argued with his neighbor until it seemed the noise would never cease.
Then a huge uproar broke out as all the animals started talking to each other. The monkeys chattered, the bears growled, and the voices of the jaguars and lions rumbled. The wolves howled, and the elephants had to trumpet loudly just to be heard. Such a racket had never been heard in the forest before, and each animal argued with its neighbor until it seemed like the noise would never end.
Ruggedo the Nome waved his arms and fluttered his wings to try to make them listen to him again, but the beasts paid no attention. Some wanted to fight the Oz people, some wanted to be transformed, and some wanted to do nothing at all.
Ruggedo the Nome flailed his arms and flopped his wings, trying to get them to listen to him again, but the creatures ignored him. Some were eager to battle the Oz people, some wanted to be changed, and some just wanted to do nothing at all.
The growling and confusion had grown greater than ever when in a flash silence fell on all the beasts present, the arguments were hushed, and all gazed in astonishment at a strange sight.
The growling and confusion had reached an all-time high when, in an instant, silence descended over all the animals present. The arguments stopped, and everyone stared in disbelief at an unusual sight.
For into the circle strode a great Lion—bigger and more powerful than any other lion there—and on his back rode a little girl who smiled fearlessly at the multitude of beasts. And behind the lion and the little girl came another beast—a monstrous Tiger, who bore upon his back a funny little man carrying a black bag. Right past the rows of wondering beasts the strange animals walked, advancing until they stood just before the rock throne of Gugu.
For into the circle walked a huge Lion—bigger and stronger than any other lion there—and on his back sat a little girl who smiled boldly at the crowd of animals. And trailing behind the lion and the little girl was another creature—a gigantic Tiger, who had a quirky little man on his back carrying a black bag. Right past the rows of astonished animals, the unusual pair strode forward until they stood right in front of the rock throne of Gugu.
Then the little girl and the funny little man dismounted, and the great Lion demanded in a loud voice:
Then the little girl and the quirky little man got off their ride, and the big Lion spoke up in a loud voice:
“Who is King in this forest?”
“Who is the king of this forest?”
“I am!” answered Gugu, looking steadily at the other. “I am Gugu the Leopard, and I am King of this forest.”
“I am!” replied Gugu, looking firmly at the other. “I am Gugu the Leopard, and I am the King of this forest.”
“Then I greet Your Majesty with great respect,” said the Lion. “Perhaps you have heard of me, Gugu. I am called the ‘Cowardly Lion,’ and I am King of all Beasts, the world over.”
“Then I greet Your Majesty with great respect,” said the Lion. “Maybe you’ve heard of me, Gugu. I’m known as the ‘Cowardly Lion,’ and I’m the King of all Beasts, around the world.”
Gugu’s eyes flashed angrily.
Gugu glared angrily.
“Yes,” said he, “I have heard of you. You have long claimed to be King of Beasts, but no beast who is a coward can be King over me.”
“Yes,” he said, “I’ve heard of you. You’ve claimed for a long time to be the King of Beasts, but no coward can be King over me.”
“He isn’t a coward, Your Majesty,” asserted the little girl, “he’s just cowardly, that’s all.”
“He isn’t a coward, Your Majesty,” the little girl insisted, “he’s just a bit cowardly, that’s all.”
Gugu looked at her. All the other beasts were looking at her, too.
Gugu stared at her. All the other animals were staring at her as well.
“Who are you?” asked the King.
“Who are you?” the King asked.
“Me? Oh, I’m just Dorothy,” she answered.
“Me? Oh, I’m just Dorothy,” she replied.
“How dare you come here?” demanded the King.
“How dare you come here?” the King demanded.
“Why, I’m not afraid to go anywhere, if the Cowardly Lion is with me,” she said. “I know him pretty well, and so I can trust him. He’s always afraid, when we get into trouble, and that’s why he’s cowardly; but he’s a terrible fighter, and that’s why he isn’t a coward. He doesn’t like to fight, you know, but when he has to, there isn’t any beast living that can conquer him.”
“Why, I’m not scared to go anywhere if the Cowardly Lion is with me,” she said. “I know him pretty well, so I can trust him. He’s always afraid when we get into trouble, and that’s why he’s cowardly; but he’s a fierce fighter, and that’s why he isn’t a coward. He doesn’t like to fight, you know, but when he has to, there isn't any beast alive that can beat him.”
Gugu the King looked at the big, powerful form of the Cowardly Lion, and knew she spoke the truth. Also the other Lions of the forest now came forward and bowed low before the strange Lion.
Gugu the King looked at the large, strong figure of the Cowardly Lion and realized she was telling the truth. The other Lions of the forest also stepped forward and bowed low before the unusual Lion.


“We welcome Your Majesty,” said one. “We have known you many years ago, before you went to live at the Emerald City, and we have seen you fight the terrible Kalidahs and conquer them, so we know you are the King of all Beasts.”
“We welcome you, Your Majesty,” said one. “We knew you many years ago, before you went to live in the Emerald City, and we saw you fight the fearsome Kalidahs and defeat them, so we know you are the King of all Beasts.”
“It is true,” replied the Cowardly Lion; “but I did not come here to rule the beasts of this forest. Gugu is King here, and I believe he is a good King and just and wise. I come, with my friends, to be the guest of Gugu, and I hope we are welcome.”
“It’s true,” replied the Cowardly Lion; “but I didn’t come here to rule the animals in this forest. Gugu is the King here, and I believe he is a good, fair, and wise King. I came, with my friends, to be Gugu’s guest, and I hope we’re welcome.”
That pleased the great Leopard, who said very quickly:
That made the great Leopard very happy, and he said right away:
“Yes; you, at least, are welcome to my forest. But who are these strangers with you.”
"Yes; you are definitely welcome in my forest. But who are these strangers with you?"
“Dorothy has introduced herself,” replied the Lion, “and you are sure to like her when you know her better. This man is the Wizard of Oz, a friend of mine who can do wonderful tricks of magic. And here is my true and tried friend, the Hungry Tiger, who lives with me in the Emerald City.”
“Dorothy has introduced herself,” replied the Lion, “and you’ll definitely like her once you get to know her better. This guy is the Wizard of Oz, a friend of mine who can do amazing magic tricks. And here’s my loyal friend, the Hungry Tiger, who lives with me in the Emerald City.”
“Is he always hungry?” asked Loo the Unicorn.
“Is he always hungry?” asked Loo the Unicorn.
“I am,” replied the Tiger, answering the question himself. “I am always hungry for fat babies.”
“I am,” replied the Tiger, answering the question himself. “I am always hungry for chubby babies.”
“Can’t you find any fat babies in Oz to eat?” inquired Loo, the Unicorn.
“Can’t you find any chubby babies in Oz to eat?” asked Loo, the Unicorn.
“There are plenty of them, of course,” said the Tiger, “but unfortunately I have such a tender conscience that it won’t allow me to eat babies. So I’m always hungry for ’em and never can eat ’em, because my conscience won’t let me.”
“There are plenty of them, of course,” said the Tiger, “but unfortunately I have such a sensitive conscience that it won’t let me eat babies. So I’m always craving them and can never eat them, because my conscience won’t allow it.”
Now of all the surprised beasts in that clearing, not one was so much surprised at the sudden appearance of these four strangers as Ruggedo the Nome. He was frightened, too, for he recognized them as his most powerful enemies; but he also realized that they could not know he was the former King of the Nomes, because of the beast’s form he wore, which disguised him so effectually. So he took courage and resolved that the Wizard and Dorothy should not defeat his plans.
Now, out of all the surprised creatures in that clearing, none were as shocked by the sudden arrival of these four strangers as Ruggedo the Nome. He felt scared, too, recognizing them as his biggest enemies; but he also understood that they couldn't know he was the former King of the Nomes because of the beastly form he had taken, which disguised him so well. So he gathered his courage and decided that the Wizard and Dorothy wouldn't succeed in thwarting his plans.
It was hard to tell, just yet, what the vast assemblage of beasts thought of the new arrivals. Some glared angrily at them, but more of them seemed to be curious and wondering. All were interested, however, and they kept very quiet and listened carefully to all that was said.
It was tough to figure out what the huge crowd of animals thought about the newcomers. Some glared at them in anger, but most seemed curious and intrigued. They were all paying attention, though, staying quiet and listening closely to everything that was said.
Kiki Aru, who had remained unnoticed in the shadow of the rock, was at first more alarmed by the coming of the strangers than even Ruggedo was, and the boy told himself that unless he acted quickly and without waiting to ask the advice of the old Nome, their conspiracy was likely to be discovered and all their plans to conquer and rule Oz be defeated. Kiki didn’t like the way Ruggedo acted either, for the former King of the Nomes wanted to do everything his own way, and made the boy, who alone possessed the power of transformations, obey his orders as if he were a slave.
Kiki Aru, who had been hiding in the shadow of the rock, was initially more freaked out by the arrival of the strangers than Ruggedo was. The boy thought that unless he acted fast and didn’t wait to ask the old Nome for advice, their plot could be uncovered, and all their plans to take over and rule Oz would fail. Kiki also didn’t like how Ruggedo was acting; the former King of the Nomes wanted to do everything his own way and treated the boy, who was the only one with transformation powers, like a slave, making him follow his orders.
Another thing that disturbed Kiki Aru was the fact that a real Wizard had arrived, who was said to possess many magical powers, and this Wizard carried his tools in a black bag, and was the friend of the Oz people, and so would probably try to prevent war between the beasts of the forest and the people of Oz.
Another thing that bothered Kiki Aru was that a real Wizard had come, who was said to have many magical powers. This Wizard carried his tools in a black bag and was a friend of the Oz people, so he would probably try to stop a war between the beasts of the forest and the people of Oz.
All these things passed through the mind of the Hyup boy while the Cowardly Lion and Gugu the King were talking together, and that was why he now began to do several strange things.
All these thoughts ran through the Hyup boy's mind while the Cowardly Lion and Gugu the King were having a conversation, and that's why he started doing some odd things.
He had found a place, near to the point where he stood, where there was a deep hollow in the rock, so he put his face into this hollow and whispered softly, so he would not be heard:
He found a spot close to where he was standing, where there was a deep hollow in the rock, so he leaned in and whispered softly, so he wouldn't be heard:
“I want the Wizard of Oz to become a fox—Pyrzqxgl!”
“I want the Wizard of Oz to turn into a fox—Pyrzqxgl!”
The Wizard, who had stood smilingly beside his friends, suddenly felt his form change to that of a fox, and his black bag fell to the ground. Kiki reached out an arm and seized the bag, and the Fox cried as loud as it could:
The Wizard, who had been standing happily next to his friends, suddenly felt himself turn into a fox, and his black bag dropped to the ground. Kiki reached out and grabbed the bag, and the Fox yelled as loudly as it could:
“Treason! There’s a traitor here with magic powers!”
“Treason! There's a traitor here with magical powers!”
Everyone was startled at this cry, and Dorothy, seeing her old friend’s plight, screamed and exclaimed: “Mercy me!”
Everyone was startled by the cry, and Dorothy, noticing her old friend’s situation, screamed and said, “Oh my goodness!”
But the next instant the little girl’s form had changed to that of a lamb with fleecy white wool, and Dorothy was too bewildered to do anything but look around her in wonder.
But in the next moment, the little girl had transformed into a lamb with soft, fluffy white wool, and Dorothy was so confused that she could only look around her in amazement.
The Cowardly Lion’s eyes now flashed fire; he crouched low and lashed the ground with his tail and gazed around to discover who the treacherous magician might be. But Kiki, who had kept his face in the hollow rock, again whispered the magic word, and the great lion disappeared and in his place stood a little boy dressed in Munchkin costume. The little Munchkin boy was as angry as the lion had been, but he was small and helpless.
The Cowardly Lion’s eyes now blazed with anger; he crouched low, whipped his tail against the ground, and looked around to find out who the deceitful magician was. But Kiki, who had kept his face hidden in the hollow rock, whispered the magic word again, and the great lion vanished, replaced by a little boy in a Munchkin costume. The little Munchkin boy was just as furious as the lion had been, but he was small and defenseless.
Ruggedo the Nome saw what was happening and was afraid Kiki would spoil all his plans, so he leaned over the rock and shouted: “Stop, Kiki—stop!”
Ruggedo the Nome saw what was happening and was worried Kiki would ruin all his plans, so he leaned over the rock and shouted, “Stop, Kiki—stop!”
Kiki would not stop, however. Instead, he transformed the Nome into a goose, to Ruggedo’s horror and dismay. But the Hungry Tiger had witnessed all these transformations, and he was watching to see which of those present was to blame for them. When Ruggedo spoke to Kiki, the Hungry Tiger knew that he was the magician, so he made a sudden spring and hurled his great body full upon the form of the Li-Mon-Eag crouching against the rock. Kiki didn’t see the Tiger coming because his face was still in the hollow, and the heavy body of the tiger bore him to the earth just as he said “Pyrzqxgl!” for the fifth time.
Kiki wouldn’t stop, though. Instead, he turned the Nome into a goose, much to Ruggedo’s horror and shock. But the Hungry Tiger had seen all these transformations and was watching to figure out who was responsible. When Ruggedo talked to Kiki, the Hungry Tiger realized he was the magician, so he made a quick leap and pounced on the Li-Mon-Eag crouching against the rock. Kiki didn’t see the Tiger coming because his face was still in the hollow, and the heavy body of the tiger knocked him to the ground just as he said “Pyrzqxgl!” for the fifth time.
So now the tiger which was crushing him changed to a rabbit, and relieved of its weight, Kiki sprang up and, spreading his eagle’s wings, flew into the branches of a tree, where no beast could easily reach him. He was not an instant too quick in doing this, for Gugu the King had crouched on the rock’s edge and was about to spring on the boy.
So now the tiger that was crushing him turned into a rabbit, and freed from its weight, Kiki leaped up and, spreading his eagle wings, flew into the branches of a tree, where no beast could easily reach him. He wasn't a moment too soon in doing this, because Gugu the King was crouched at the edge of the rock and was about to pounce on the boy.
From his tree Kiki transformed Gugu into a fat Gillikin woman, and laughed aloud to see how the woman pranced with rage, and how astonished all the beasts were at their King’s new shape.
From his tree, Kiki turned Gugu into a plump Gillikin woman and laughed out loud at the sight of her stomping around in anger, while all the animals were amazed by their King’s new form.

The beasts were frightened, too, fearing they would share the fate of Gugu, so a stampede began when Rango the Gray Ape sprang into the forest, and Bru the Bear and Loo the Unicorn followed as quickly as they could. The elephants backed into the forest, and all the other animals, big and little, rushed after them, scattering through the jungles until the clearing was far behind. The monkeys scrambled into the trees and swung themselves from limb to limb, to avoid being trampled upon by the bigger beasts, and they were so quick that they distanced all the rest. A panic of fear seemed to have overtaken the forest people and they got as far away from the terrible Magician as they possibly could.
The animals were scared, too, worried they might meet the same fate as Gugu, so a stampede started when Rango the Gray Ape jumped into the forest, followed quickly by Bru the Bear and Loo the Unicorn. The elephants retreated into the trees, and all the other animals, big and small, rushed after them, scattering through the jungle until the clearing was far behind. The monkeys climbed into the trees and swung from branch to branch, trying to avoid getting trampled by the larger animals, and they were so fast that they left everyone else behind. A wave of fear swept through the forest dwellers, and they got as far from the frightening Magician as they could.

But the transformed ones stayed in the clearing, being so astonished and bewildered by their new shapes that they could only look at one another in a dazed and helpless fashion, although each one was greatly annoyed at the trick that had been played on him.
But the transformed ones stayed in the clearing, completely shocked and confused by their new appearances, so they could only stare at each other in a dazed and helpless way, even though each of them was really annoyed by the trick that had been played on them.
“Who are you?” the Munchkin boy asked the Rabbit; and “Who are you?” the Fox asked the Lamb; and “Who are you?” the Rabbit asked the fat Gillikin woman.
“Who are you?” the Munchkin boy asked the Rabbit; and “Who are you?” the Fox asked the Lamb; and “Who are you?” the Rabbit asked the plump Gillikin woman.
“I’m Dorothy,” said the woolly Lamb.
“I’m Dorothy,” said the fluffy Lamb.
“I’m the Wizard,” said the Fox.
“I’m the Wizard,” said the Fox.
“I’m the Cowardly Lion,” said the Munchkin Boy.
“I’m the Cowardly Lion,” said the Munchkin Boy.
“I’m the Hungry Tiger,” said the Rabbit.
“I’m the Hungry Tiger,” said the Rabbit.
“I’m Gugu the King,” said the fat Woman.
“I’m Gugu the King,” said the overweight woman.
But when they asked the Goose who he was, Ruggedo the Nome would not tell them.
But when they asked the Goose who he was, Ruggedo the Nome refused to say.
“I’m just a Goose,” he replied, “and what I was before, I cannot remember.”
“I’m just a Goose,” he replied, “and I can’t remember who I was before.”
The Loss of the Black Bag

CHAPTER 13
CHAPTER 13
Kiki Aru, in the form of the Li-Mon-Eag, had scrambled into the high, thick branches of the tree, so no one could see him, and there he opened the Wizard’s black bag, which he had carried away in his flight. He was curious to see what the Wizard’s magic tools looked like, and hoped he could use some of them and so secure more power; but after he had taken the articles, one by one, from the bag, he had to admit they were puzzles to him. For, unless he understood their uses, they were of no value whatever. Kiki Aru, the Hyup boy, was no wizard or magician at all, and could do nothing unusual except to use the Magic Word he had stolen from his father on Mount Munch. So he hung the Wizard’s black bag on a branch of the tree and then climbed down to the lower limbs that he might see what the victims of his transformations were doing.
Kiki Aru, transformed into the Li-Mon-Eag, had scrambled up into the high, thick branches of the tree so no one could see him. There, he opened the Wizard’s black bag, which he had taken with him during his escape. He was curious to see what the Wizard’s magical tools looked like and hoped he could use some of them to gain more power. But after pulling out the items one by one, he realized they were puzzles to him. Unless he understood how they worked, they were completely useless. Kiki Aru, the Hyup boy, wasn’t a wizard or magician at all and could do nothing out of the ordinary except use the Magic Word he had stolen from his father on Mount Munch. So, he hung the Wizard’s black bag on a branch of the tree and then climbed down to the lower limbs to see what his transformed victims were doing.
They were all on top of the flat rock, talking together in tones so low that Kiki could not hear what they said.
They were all on the flat rock, chatting in such soft voices that Kiki couldn’t hear what they were saying.
“This is certainly a misfortune,” remarked the Wizard in the Fox’s form, “but our transformations are a sort of enchantment which is very easy to break—when you know how and have the tools to do it with. The tools are in my Black Bag; but where is the Bag?”
“This is definitely unfortunate,” said the Wizard in the form of a Fox, “but our transformations are kind of like a spell that's really easy to break—if you know how and have the right tools. The tools are in my Black Bag; but where is the Bag?”
No one knew that, for none had seen Kiki Aru fly away with it.
No one knew that, because no one had seen Kiki Aru fly away with it.
“Let’s look and see if we can find it,” suggested Dorothy the Lamb.
“Let’s see if we can find it,” suggested Dorothy the Lamb.
So they left the rock, and all of them searched the clearing high and low without finding the Bag of Magic Tools. The Goose searched as earnestly as the others, for if he could discover it, he meant to hide it where the Wizard could never find it, because if the Wizard changed him back to his proper form, along with the others, he would then be recognized as Ruggedo the Nome, and they would send him out of the Land of Oz and so ruin all his hopes of conquest.
So they left the rock, and they all searched the clearing everywhere without finding the Bag of Magic Tools. The Goose searched just as hard as the others because if he found it, he planned to hide it where the Wizard could never discover it. If the Wizard changed him back to his true form, along with the others, he would be recognized as Ruggedo the Nome, and they would kick him out of the Land of Oz, ruining all his hopes of conquest.
Ruggedo was not really sorry, now that he thought about it, that Kiki had transformed all these Oz folks. The forest beasts, it was true, had been so frightened that they would now never consent to be transformed into men, but Kiki could transform them against their will, and once they were all in human forms, it would not be impossible to induce them to conquer the Oz people.
Ruggedo wasn’t really sorry, now that he thought about it, that Kiki had transformed all these Oz folks. The forest animals, it was true, had been so scared that they would now never agree to be turned into humans, but Kiki could change them whether they liked it or not, and once they were all in human forms, it wouldn’t be hard to convince them to take on the Oz people.
So all was not lost, thought the old Nome, and the best thing for him to do was to rejoin the Hyup boy who had the secret of the transformations. So, having made sure the Wizard’s black bag was not in the clearing, the Goose wandered away through the trees when the others were not looking, and when out of their hearing, he began calling, “Kiki Aru! Kiki Aru! Quack—quack! Kiki Aru!”
So everything wasn't over, the old Nome thought, and the best move for him was to reunite with the Hyup boy who held the secret to the transformations. After making sure the Wizard’s black bag wasn't in the clearing, the Goose wandered off through the trees while the others weren't paying attention. Once he was out of earshot, he began calling, “Kiki Aru! Kiki Aru! Quack—quack! Kiki Aru!”
The Boy and the Woman, the Fox, the Lamb and the Rabbit, not being able to find the bag, went back to the rock, all feeling exceedingly strange.
The Boy, the Woman, the Fox, the Lamb, and the Rabbit couldn’t find the bag, so they went back to the rock, all feeling really odd.
“Where’s the Goose?” asked the Wizard.
“Where’s the Goose?” asked the Wizard.
“He must have run away,” replied Dorothy. “I wonder who he was?”
“He must have run away,” Dorothy replied. “I wonder who he was?”
“I think,” said Gugu the King, who was the fat Woman, “that the Goose was the stranger who proposed that we make war upon the Oz people. If so, his transformation was merely a trick to deceive us, and he has now gone to join his comrade, that wicked Li-Mon-Eag who obeyed all his commands.”
“I think,” said Gugu the King, who was the fat woman, “that the Goose was the outsider who suggested we go to war against the Oz people. If that's the case, his transformation was just a trick to fool us, and he has now gone to join his partner, that evil Li-Mon-Eag who followed all his orders.”
“What shall we do now?” asked Dorothy. “Shall we go back to the Emerald City, as we are, and then visit Glinda the Good and ask her to break the enchantments?”
“What should we do now?” asked Dorothy. “Should we go back to the Emerald City like this and then visit Glinda the Good to ask her to break the enchantments?”
“I think so,” replied the Wizard Fox. “And we can take Gugu the King with us, and have Glinda restore him to his natural shape. But I hate to leave my bag of Magic Tools behind me, for without it I shall lose much of my power as a Wizard. Also, if I go back to the Emerald City in the shape of a Fox, the Oz people will think I’m a poor Wizard and will lose their respect for me.”
“I think so,” replied the Wizard Fox. “And we can take Gugu the King with us and have Glinda restore him to his natural form. But I really don’t want to leave my bag of Magic Tools behind because without it, I’ll lose a lot of my power as a Wizard. Plus, if I go back to the Emerald City as a Fox, the people of Oz will think I’m just a poor Wizard and will lose their respect for me.”
“Let us make still another search for your tools,” suggested the Cowardly Lion, “and then, if we fail to find the Black Bag anywhere in this forest, we must go back home as we are.”
“Let’s search for your tools one more time,” suggested the Cowardly Lion, “and if we still can’t find the Black Bag anywhere in this forest, we have to head back home just as we are.”
“Why did you come here, anyway?” inquired Gugu.
“Why did you come here, anyway?” asked Gugu.
“We wanted to borrow a dozen monkeys, to use on Ozma’s birthday,” explained the Wizard. “We were going to make them small, and train them to do tricks, and put them inside Ozma’s birthday cake.”
“We wanted to borrow a dozen monkeys to use for Ozma’s birthday,” the Wizard explained. “We were planning to make them small, train them to do tricks, and put them inside Ozma’s birthday cake.”
“Well,” said the Forest King, “you would have to get the consent of Rango the Gray Ape, to do that. He commands all the tribes of monkeys.”
“Well,” said the Forest King, “you’ll need to get permission from Rango the Gray Ape to do that. He controls all the tribes of monkeys.”
“I’m afraid it’s too late, now,” said Dorothy, regretfully. “It was a splendid plan, but we’ve got troubles of our own, and I don’t like being a lamb at all.”
“I’m afraid it’s too late now,” Dorothy said, feeling regretful. “It was a great plan, but we have our own problems, and I really don’t like being a lamb at all.”
“You’re nice and fuzzy,” said the Cowardly Lion.
“You're soft and cuddly,” said the Cowardly Lion.
“That’s nothing,” declared Dorothy. “I’ve never been ’specially proud of myself, but I’d rather be the way I was born than anything else in the whole world.”
“That’s nothing,” Dorothy said. “I’ve never been particularly proud of myself, but I’d rather be how I was born than anything else in the entire world.”

The Glass Cat, although it had some disagreeable ways and manners, nevertheless realized that Trot and Cap’n Bill were its friends and so was quite disturbed at the fix it had gotten them into by leading them to the Isle of the Magic Flower. The ruby heart of the Glass Cat was cold and hard, but still it was a heart, and to have a heart of any sort is to have some consideration for others. But the queer transparent creature didn’t want Trot and Cap’n Bill to know it was sorry for them, and therefore it moved very slowly until it had crossed the river and was out of sight among the trees of the forest. Then it headed straight toward the Emerald City, and trotted so fast that it was like a crystal streak crossing the valleys and plains. Being glass, the cat was tireless, and with no reason to delay its journey, it reached Ozma’s palace in wonderfully quick time.
The Glass Cat, even though it had some unpleasant traits and behaviors, realized that Trot and Cap’n Bill were its friends and felt quite bad about getting them into trouble by bringing them to the Isle of the Magic Flower. The ruby heart of the Glass Cat was cold and hard, but it was still a heart, and having any kind of heart means having some consideration for others. However, the strange transparent creature didn’t want Trot and Cap’n Bill to know it felt remorseful for them, so it moved very slowly until it crossed the river and was out of sight among the trees in the forest. Then it headed straight for the Emerald City, trotting so fast it looked like a crystal streak racing across the valleys and plains. Being made of glass, the cat was tireless and, with no reason to slow down, it reached Ozma’s palace in no time at all.
“Where’s the Wizard?” it asked the Pink Kitten, which was curled up in the sunshine on the lowest step of the palace entrance.
“Where’s the Wizard?” it asked the Pink Kitten, which was curled up in the sunshine on the lowest step of the palace entrance.
“Don’t bother me,” lazily answered the Pink Kitten, whose name was Eureka.
“Don’t bother me,” replied the Pink Kitten lazily, whose name was Eureka.
“I must find the Wizard at once!” said the Glass Cat.
“I need to find the Wizard right away!” said the Glass Cat.
“Then find him,” advised Eureka, and went to sleep again.
“Then go find him,” advised Eureka, and went back to sleep.
The Glass Cat darted up the stairway and came upon Toto, Dorothy’s little black dog.
The Glass Cat rushed up the stairs and found Toto, Dorothy’s small black dog.
“Where’s the Wizard?” asked the Cat.
“Where’s the Wizard?” asked the Cat.
“Gone on a journey with Dorothy,” replied Toto.
“Gone on a journey with Dorothy,” Toto replied.
“When did they go, and where have they gone?” demanded the Cat.
“When did they leave, and where did they go?” the Cat demanded.
“They went yesterday, and I heard them say they would go to the Great Forest in the Munchkin Country.”
“They went yesterday, and I heard them say they would go to the Great Forest in the Munchkin Country.”
“Dear me,” said the Glass Cat; “that is a long journey.”
“Wow,” said the Glass Cat; “that’s quite a long trip.”
“But they rode on the Hungry Tiger and the Cowardly Lion,” explained Toto, “and the Wizard carried his Black Bag of Magic Tools.”
“But they rode on the Hungry Tiger and the Cowardly Lion,” Toto explained, “and the Wizard carried his Black Bag of Magic Tools.”
The Glass Cat knew the Great Forest of Gugu well, for it had traveled through this forest many times in its journeys through the Land of Oz. And it reflected that the Forest of Gugu was nearer to the Isle of the Magic Flower than the Emerald City was, and so, if it could manage to find the Wizard, it could lead him across the Gillikin country to where Trot and Cap’n Bill were prisoned. It was a wild country and little traveled, but the Glass Cat knew every path. So very little time need be lost, after all.
The Glass Cat was very familiar with the Great Forest of Gugu since it had wandered through this forest numerous times during its travels across the Land of Oz. It realized that the Forest of Gugu was closer to the Isle of the Magic Flower than the Emerald City was. Therefore, if it could find the Wizard, it could guide him across the Gillikin country to where Trot and Cap’n Bill were being held captive. It was a wild and rarely visited area, but the Glass Cat was acquainted with every trail. So, not much time would be wasted after all.
Without stopping to ask any more questions the Cat darted out of the palace and away from the Emerald City, taking the most direct route to the Forest of Gugu. Again the creature flashed through the country like a streak of light, and it would surprise you to know how quickly it reached the edge of the Great Forest.
Without pausing to ask any more questions, the Cat dashed out of the palace and away from the Emerald City, taking the quickest path to the Forest of Gugu. Once again, the creature zipped through the countryside like a bolt of lightning, and you’d be amazed at how fast it got to the edge of the Great Forest.

There were no monkey guards among the trees to cry out a warning, and this was so unusual that it astonished the Glass Cat. Going farther into the forest it presently came upon a wolf, which at first bounded away in terror. But then, seeing it was only a Glass Cat, the Wolf stopped, and the Cat could see it was trembling, as if from a terrible fright.
There were no monkey guards in the trees to shout a warning, and this was so strange that it surprised the Glass Cat. As it ventured deeper into the forest, it soon encountered a wolf, which initially ran away in fear. But then, realizing it was just a Glass Cat, the wolf halted, and the Cat noticed it was shaking, as if from a great fright.
“What’s the matter?” asked the Cat.
"What's up?" asked the Cat.
“A dreadful Magician has come among us!” exclaimed the Wolf, “and he’s changing the forms of all the beasts—quick as a wink—and making them all his slaves.”
“A terrible magician has come to our midst!” exclaimed the Wolf, “and he’s transforming all the animals—just like that—and turning them all into his slaves.”
The Glass Cat smiled and said:
The Glass Cat smiled and said:
“Why, that’s only the Wizard of Oz. He may be having some fun with you forest people, but the Wizard wouldn’t hurt a beast for anything.”
“Why, that’s just the Wizard of Oz. He might be playing around with you forest folks, but the Wizard wouldn’t hurt a creature for anything.”
“I don’t mean the Wizard,” explained the Wolf. “And if the Wizard of Oz is that funny little man who rode a great Tiger into the clearing, he’s been transformed himself by the terrible Magician.”
“I don’t mean the Wizard,” the Wolf explained. “And if the Wizard of Oz is that funny little man who rode a huge Tiger into the clearing, he’s been changed himself by the terrible Magician.”
“The Wizard transformed? Why, that’s impossible,” declared the Glass Cat.
“The Wizard transformed? No way, that’s impossible,” declared the Glass Cat.
“No; it isn’t. I saw him with my own eyes, changed into the form of a Fox, and the girl who was with him was changed to a woolly Lamb.”
“No; it isn’t. I saw him with my own eyes, transformed into a Fox, and the girl who was with him turned into a fluffy Lamb.”
The Glass Cat was indeed surprised.
The Glass Cat was definitely surprised.
“When did that happen?” it asked.
“When did that happen?” it asked.
“Just a little while ago in the clearing. All the animals had met there, but they ran away when the Magician began his transformations, and I’m thankful I escaped with my natural shape. But I’m still afraid, and I’m going somewhere to hide.”
“Just a little while ago in the clearing. All the animals had gathered there, but they scattered when the Magician started his transformations, and I’m grateful I managed to keep my natural form. But I’m still scared, and I’m going somewhere to hide.”
With this the Wolf ran on, and the Glass Cat, which knew where the big clearing was, went toward it. But now it walked more slowly, and its pink brains rolled and tumbled around at a great rate because it was thinking over the amazing news the Wolf had told it.
With that, the Wolf took off running, and the Glass Cat, which knew where the big clearing was, headed in that direction. But now it walked more slowly, and its pink brains rolled and tumbled around quickly because it was processing the incredible news the Wolf had shared.
When the Glass Cat reached the clearing, it saw a Fox, a Lamb, a Rabbit, a Munchkin boy and a fat Gillikin woman, all wandering around in an aimless sort of way, for they were again searching for the Black Bag of Magic Tools.
When the Glass Cat got to the clearing, it saw a Fox, a Lamb, a Rabbit, a Munchkin boy, and a plump Gillikin woman, all wandering around aimlessly, as they were once again looking for the Black Bag of Magic Tools.
The Cat watched them a moment and then it walked slowly into the open space. At once the Lamb ran toward it, crying:
The Cat watched them for a moment and then walked slowly into the open space. Instantly, the Lamb ran toward it, crying:
“Oh, Wizard, here’s the Glass Cat!”
“Oh, Wizard, here’s the Glass Cat!”
“Where, Dorothy?” asked the Fox.
“Where to, Dorothy?” asked the Fox.
“Here!”
"Right here!"
The Boy and the Woman and the Rabbit now joined the Fox and the Lamb, and they all stood before the Glass Cat and speaking together, almost like a chorus, asked: “Have you seen the Black Bag?”
The Boy, the Woman, and the Rabbit joined the Fox and the Lamb, and they all stood in front of the Glass Cat and, speaking together almost like a chorus, asked, “Have you seen the Black Bag?”
“Often,” replied the Glass Cat, “but not lately.”
“Sometimes,” replied the Glass Cat, “but not recently.”
“It’s lost,” said the Fox, “and we must find it.”
“It’s lost,” said the Fox, “and we need to find it.”
“Are you the Wizard?” asked the Cat.
"Are you the Wizard?" the Cat asked.
“Yes.”
"Yep."
“And who are these others?”
"And who are these people?"
“I’m Dorothy,” said the Lamb.
"I'm Dorothy," said the Lamb.
“I’m the Cowardly Lion,” said the Munchkin boy.
“I’m the Cowardly Lion,” said the Munchkin boy.
“I’m the Hungry Tiger,” said the Rabbit.
“I’m the Hungry Tiger,” said the Rabbit.
“I’m Gugu, King of the Forest,” said the fat Woman.
“I’m Gugu, King of the Forest,” said the plump woman.
The Glass Cat sat on its hind legs and began to laugh. “My, what a funny lot!” exclaimed the Creature. “Who played this joke on you?”
The Glass Cat sat up on its hind legs and started laughing. “Wow, what a funny bunch!” said the Creature. “Who pulled this prank on you?”
“It’s no joke at all,” declared the Wizard. “It was a cruel, wicked transformation, and the Magician that did it has the head of a lion, the body of a monkey, the wings of an eagle and a round ball on the end of his tail.”
“It’s not a joke at all,” declared the Wizard. “It was a cruel, wicked transformation, and the Magician who did it has the head of a lion, the body of a monkey, the wings of an eagle, and a round ball at the end of his tail.”
The Glass Cat laughed again. “That Magician must look funnier than you do,” it said. “Where is he now?”
The Glass Cat laughed again. “That Magician must look even funnier than you,” it said. “Where is he now?”
“Somewhere in the forest,” said the Cowardly Lion. “He just jumped into that tall maple tree over there, for he can climb like a monkey and fly like an eagle, and then he disappeared in the forest.”
“Somewhere in the forest,” said the Cowardly Lion. “He just jumped into that tall maple tree over there, because he can climb like a monkey and fly like an eagle, and then he disappeared into the forest.”
“And there was another Magician, just like him, who was his friend,” added Dorothy, “but they probably quarreled, for the wickedest one changed his friend into the form of a Goose.”
“And there was another Magician, just like him, who was his friend,” added Dorothy, “but they probably argued, because the wicked one turned his friend into a Goose.”
“What became of the Goose?” asked the Cat, looking around.
“What happened to the Goose?” asked the Cat, glancing around.
“He must have gone away to find his friend,” answered Gugu the King. “But a Goose can’t travel very fast, so we could easily find him if we wanted to.”
“He must have gone away to find his friend,” answered Gugu the King. “But a Goose can’t travel very fast, so we could easily find him if we wanted to.”

“The worst thing of all,” said the Wizard, “is that my Black Bag is lost. It disappeared when I was transformed. If I could find it I could easily break these enchantments by means of my magic, and we would resume our own forms again. Will you help us search for the Black Bag, Friend Cat?”
“The worst part of it all,” said the Wizard, “is that my Black Bag is missing. It vanished when I was transformed. If I could find it, I could easily break these spells with my magic, and we would go back to our original forms. Will you help us look for the Black Bag, Friend Cat?”
“Of course,” replied the Glass Cat. “But I expect the strange Magician carried it away with him. If he’s a magician, he knows you need that Bag, and perhaps he’s afraid of your magic. So he’s probably taken the Bag with him, and you won’t see it again unless you find the Magician.”
“Of course,” replied the Glass Cat. “But I think the weird Magician took it with him. If he’s really a magician, he knows you need that Bag, and maybe he’s scared of your magic. So he probably took the Bag with him, and you won’t see it again unless you track down the Magician.”
“That sounds reasonable,” remarked the Lamb, which was Dorothy. “Those pink brains of yours seem to be working pretty well to-day.”
"That sounds fair," said the Lamb, who was Dorothy. "Your pink brains seem to be functioning pretty well today."
“If the Glass Cat is right,” said the Wizard in a solemn voice, “there’s more trouble ahead of us. That Magician is dangerous, and if we go near him he may transform us into shapes not as nice as these.”
“If the Glass Cat is right,” the Wizard said seriously, “we're heading for more trouble. That Magician is dangerous, and if we get close to him, he might turn us into something much worse than what we are.”
“I don’t see how we could be any worse off,” growled Gugu, who was indignant because he was forced to appear in the form of a fat woman.
“I don’t see how we could be any worse off,” growled Gugu, who was upset because he had to appear as a fat woman.
“Anyway,” said the Cowardly Lion, “our best plan is to find the Magician and try to get the Black Bag from him. We may manage to steal it, or perhaps we can argue him into giving it to us.”
“Anyway,” said the Cowardly Lion, “our best plan is to find the Magician and try to get the Black Bag from him. We might be able to steal it, or maybe we can convince him to give it to us.”
“Why not find the Goose, first?” asked Dorothy. “The Goose will be angry at the Magician, and he may be able to help us.”
“Why not look for the Goose first?” Dorothy asked. “The Goose might be upset with the Magician, and he could help us.”
“That isn’t a bad idea,” returned the Wizard. “Come on, Friends; let’s find that Goose. We will separate and search in different directions, and the first to find the Goose must bring him here, where we will all meet again in an hour.”
“That’s not a bad idea,” replied the Wizard. “Come on, friends; let’s find that Goose. We’ll split up and search in different directions, and the first one to find the Goose must bring him here, where we’ll all meet again in an hour.”
The Wizard Learns the Magic Word

CHAPTER 14
CHAPTER 14
Now, the Goose was the transformation of old Ruggedo, who was at one time King of the Nomes, and he was even more angry at Kiki Aru than were the others whose shapes had been changed. The Nome detested anything in the way of a bird, because birds lay eggs and eggs are feared by all the Nomes more than anything else in the world. A goose is a foolish bird, too, and Ruggedo was dreadfully ashamed of the shape he was forced to wear. And it would make him shudder to reflect that the Goose might lay an egg!
Now, the Goose was the transformed version of old Ruggedo, who had once been King of the Nomes, and he was even angrier at Kiki Aru than the others whose shapes had been changed. The Nome hated anything that resembled a bird because birds lay eggs, and eggs are feared by all the Nomes more than anything else in the world. A goose is also a silly bird, and Ruggedo felt extremely embarrassed about the shape he was stuck with. The thought that the Goose might lay an egg would make him shudder!
So the Nome was afraid of himself and afraid of everything around him. If an egg touched him he could then be destroyed, and almost any animal he met in the forest might easily conquer him. And that would be the end of old Ruggedo the Nome.
So the Nome was scared of himself and everything around him. If an egg touched him, he could be destroyed, and almost any animal he encountered in the forest might easily defeat him. And that would be the end of old Ruggedo the Nome.
Aside from these fears, however, he was filled with anger against Kiki, whom he had meant to trap by cleverly stealing from him the Magic Word. The boy must have been crazy to spoil everything the way he did, but Ruggedo knew that the arrival of the Wizard had scared Kiki, and he was not sorry the boy had transformed the Wizard and Dorothy and made them helpless. It was his own transformation that annoyed him and made him indignant, so he ran about the forest hunting for Kiki, so that he might get a better shape and coax the boy to follow his plans to conquer the Land of Oz.
Aside from these fears, he was filled with anger toward Kiki, whom he had planned to trap by cleverly stealing the Magic Word from him. The boy must have been crazy to mess everything up like that, but Ruggedo knew that the arrival of the Wizard had frightened Kiki, and he wasn't upset that the boy had transformed the Wizard and Dorothy and made them helpless. It was his own transformation that irritated him and made him furious, so he ran through the forest looking for Kiki, hoping to regain a better shape and persuade the boy to stick to his plans for conquering the Land of Oz.
Kiki Aru hadn’t gone very far away, for he had surprised himself as well as the others by the quick transformations and was puzzled as to what to do next. Ruggedo the Nome was overbearing and tricky, and Kiki knew he was not to be depended on; but the Nome could plan and plot, which the Hyup boy was not wise enough to do, and so, when he looked down through the branches of a tree and saw a Goose waddling along below and heard it cry out, “Kiki Aru! Quack—quack! Kiki Aru!” the boy answered in a low voice, “Here I am,” and swung himself down to the lowest limb of the tree.
Kiki Aru hadn’t gone very far because he had surprised himself as well as the others with his quick transformations and was unsure of what to do next. Ruggedo the Nome was overwhelming and crafty, and Kiki knew he couldn’t rely on him; however, the Nome was good at planning and scheming, which the Hyup boy wasn’t clever enough to do. So when he looked down through the branches of a tree and saw a Goose waddling along below, and heard it call out, “Kiki Aru! Quack—quack! Kiki Aru!” the boy replied softly, “Here I am,” and swung himself down to the lowest limb of the tree.
The Goose looked up and saw him.
The goose looked up and saw him.
“You’ve bungled things in a dreadful way!” exclaimed the Goose. “Why did you do it?”
“You’ve messed things up horribly!” exclaimed the Goose. “Why did you do that?”
“Because I wanted to,” answered Kiki. “You acted as if I was your slave, and I wanted to show these forest people that I am more powerful than you.”
“Because I wanted to,” Kiki replied. “You treated me like I was your servant, and I wanted to prove to these forest people that I’m stronger than you.”
The Goose hissed softly, but Kiki did not hear that.
The goose hissed gently, but Kiki didn't hear it.
Old Ruggedo quickly recovered his wits and muttered to himself: “This boy is the goose, although it is I who wear the goose’s shape. I will be gentle with him now, and fierce with him when I have him in my power.” Then he said aloud to Kiki:
Old Ruggedo quickly gathered his thoughts and mumbled to himself, “This kid is the real deal, even though I’m the one who looks like a goose. I’ll be nice to him for now, and when I have the upper hand, I’ll show him my fierce side.” Then he spoke to Kiki:
“Well, hereafter I will be content to acknowledge you the master. You bungled things, as I said, but we can still conquer Oz.”
"Well, from now on I’ll be happy to call you the master. You messed things up, as I mentioned, but we can still take over Oz.”
“How?” asked the boy.
“How?” the boy asked.
“First give me back the shape of the Li-Mon-Eag, and then we can talk together more conveniently,” suggested the Nome.
“First, give me back the shape of the Li-Mon-Eag, and then we can talk more easily,” suggested the Nome.
“Wait a moment, then,” said Kiki, and climbed higher up the tree. There he whispered the Magic Word and the Goose became a Li-Mon-Eag, as he had been before.
“Wait a second,” said Kiki, and climbed higher up the tree. There he whispered the Magic Word and the Goose transformed back into a Li-Mon-Eag, just like he had been before.
“Good!” said the Nome, well pleased, as Kiki joined him by dropping down from the tree. “Now let us find a quiet place where we can talk without being overheard by the beasts.”
“Great!” said the Nome, really happy, as Kiki joined him by hopping down from the tree. “Now let’s find a quiet spot where we can chat without being heard by the animals.”
So the two started away and crossed the forest until they came to a place where the trees were not so tall nor so close together, and among these scattered trees was another clearing, not so large as the first one, where the meeting of the beasts had been held. Standing on the edge of this clearing and looking across it, they saw the trees on the farther side full of monkeys, who were chattering together at a great rate of the sights they had witnessed at the meeting.
So the two set off and crossed the forest until they reached a spot where the trees were shorter and more spread out. Among these scattered trees was another clearing, smaller than the first one, where the animals had gathered. Standing at the edge of this clearing and looking across, they saw the trees on the other side filled with monkeys, chattering excitedly about what they had seen at the meeting.
The old Nome whispered to Kiki not to enter the clearing or allow the monkeys to see them.
The old Nome warned Kiki not to go into the clearing or let the monkeys spot them.
“Why not?” asked the boy, drawing back.
"Why not?" asked the boy, pulling back.
“Because those monkeys are to be our army—the army which will conquer Oz,” said the Nome. “Sit down here with me, Kiki, and keep quiet, and I will explain to you my plan.”
“Because those monkeys are going to be our army—the army that will conquer Oz,” said the Nome. “Sit down here with me, Kiki, and be quiet, and I’ll explain my plan to you.”
Now, neither Kiki Aru nor Ruggedo had noticed that a sly Fox had followed them all the way from the tree where the Goose had been transformed to the Li-Mon-Eag. Indeed, this Fox, who was none other than the Wizard of Oz, had witnessed the transformation of the Goose and now decided he would keep watch of the conspirators and see what they would do next.
Now, neither Kiki Aru nor Ruggedo noticed that a clever Fox had followed them all the way from the tree where the Goose had been transformed into the Li-Mon-Eag. In fact, this Fox, who was none other than the Wizard of Oz, had seen the Goose transform and decided he would keep an eye on the conspirators to see what they would do next.
A Fox can move through a forest very softly, without making any noise, and so the Wizard’s enemies did not suspect his presence. But when they sat down by the edge of the clearing, to talk, with their backs toward him, the Wizard did not know whether to risk being seen, by creeping closer to hear what they said, or whether it would be better for him to hide himself until they moved on again.
A fox can sneak through a forest quietly, without making any sound, so the wizard's enemies didn’t suspect he was there. But when they settled down at the edge of the clearing to talk, with their backs turned to him, the wizard wasn’t sure whether to take the chance and get closer to hear what they were saying or if it would be smarter to stay hidden until they moved on.
While he considered this question he discovered near him a great tree which had a hollow trunk, and there was a round hole in this tree, about three feet above the ground. The Wizard Fox decided it would be safer for him to hide inside the hollow tree, so he sprang into the hole and crouched down in the hollow, so that his eyes just came to the edge of the hole by which he had entered, and from here he watched the forms of the two Li-Mon-Eags.
While he thought about this question, he noticed a big tree nearby with a hollow trunk. There was a round hole in the tree, about three feet off the ground. The Wizard Fox decided it would be safer to hide inside the hollow tree, so he jumped into the hole and crouched down, making sure his eyes were just level with the edge of the hole he had entered. From there, he watched the two Li-Mon-Eags.
“This is my plan,” said the Nome to Kiki, speaking so low that the Wizard could only hear the rumble of his voice. “Since you can transform anything into any form you wish, we will transform these monkeys into an army, and with that army we will conquer the Oz people.”
“This is my plan,” said the Nome to Kiki, speaking so quietly that the Wizard could only hear the rumble of his voice. “Since you can turn anything into any form you want, we’ll turn these monkeys into an army, and with that army, we will conquer the people of Oz.”
“The monkeys won’t make much of an army,” objected Kiki.
“The monkeys aren’t going to be much of an army,” Kiki argued.
“We need a great army, but not a numerous one,” responded the Nome. “You will transform each monkey into a giant man, dressed in a fine uniform and armed with a sharp sword. There are fifty monkeys over there and fifty giants would make as big an army as we need.”
“We need a strong army, but it doesn't have to be large,” responded the Nome. “You’ll turn each monkey into a giant man, dressed in a nice uniform and equipped with a sharp sword. There are fifty monkeys over there, and fifty giants would give us the size of army we need.”
“What will they do with the swords?” asked Kiki. “Nothing can kill the Oz people.”
“What are they going to do with the swords?” Kiki asked. “Nothing can kill the Oz people.”
“True,” said Ruggedo. “The Oz people cannot be killed, but they can be cut into small pieces, and while every piece will still be alive, we can scatter the pieces around so that they will be quite helpless. Therefore, the Oz people will be afraid of the swords of our army, and we will conquer them with ease.”
“True,” said Ruggedo. “The people of Oz can't be killed, but we can chop them into small pieces, and while each piece will still be alive, we can spread them around so they'll be totally helpless. So, the Oz people will fear our army's swords, and we'll defeat them easily.”
“That seems like a good idea,” replied the boy, approvingly. “And in such a case, we need not bother with the other beasts of the forest.”
“That sounds like a good idea,” replied the boy, approvingly. “And in that case, we don’t need to deal with the other animals in the forest.”
“No; you have frightened the beasts, and they would no longer consent to assist us in conquering Oz. But those monkeys are foolish creatures, and once they are transformed to Giants, they will do just as we say and obey our commands. Can you transform them all at once?”
“No; you’ve scared the animals, and they won’t help us take over Oz anymore. But those monkeys are pretty silly, and once they’re turned into Giants, they’ll do whatever we say and follow our orders. Can you change them all at once?”
“No, I must take one at a time,” said Kiki. “But the fifty transformations can be made in an hour or so. Stay here, Ruggedo, and I will change the first monkey—that one at the left, on the end of the limb—into a Giant with a sword.”
“No, I have to take them one at a time,” said Kiki. “But I can do all fifty transformations in about an hour. Stay here, Ruggedo, and I’ll turn the first monkey—that one on the left, at the end of the branch—into a Giant with a sword.”
“Where are you going?” asked the Nome.
“Where are you headed?” asked the Nome.
“I must not speak the Magic Word in the presence of another person,” declared Kiki, who was determined not to allow his treacherous companion to learn his secret, “so I will go where you cannot hear me.”
“I can’t say the Magic Word in front of anyone else,” Kiki said, determined not to let his deceitful friend find out his secret. “So I’ll go somewhere you can’t hear me.”
Ruggedo the Nome was disappointed, but he hoped still to catch the boy unawares and surprise the Magic Word. So he merely nodded his lion head, and Kiki got up and went back into the forest a short distance. Here he spied a hollow tree, and by chance it was the same hollow tree in which the Wizard of Oz, now in the form of a Fox, had hidden himself.
Ruggedo the Nome was frustrated, but he still hoped to catch the boy off guard and discover the Magic Word. So he just nodded his lion head, and Kiki got up and walked back into the forest a short distance. There, he noticed a hollow tree, and by chance, it was the same hollow tree where the Wizard of Oz, now in the form of a Fox, had been hiding.
As Kiki ran up to the tree the Fox ducked its head, so that it was out of sight in the dark hollow beneath the hole, and then Kiki put his face into the hole and whispered: “I want that monkey on the branch at the left to become a Giant man fifty feet tall, dressed in a uniform and with a sharp sword—Pyrzqxgl!”
As Kiki ran up to the tree, the Fox lowered its head so it was hidden in the dark hollow under the hole. Then Kiki leaned into the hole and whispered, “I want that monkey on the branch to the left to turn into a Giant man fifty feet tall, wearing a uniform and carrying a sharp sword—Pyrzqxgl!”
Then he ran back to Ruggedo, but the Wizard Fox had heard quite plainly every word that he had said.
Then he ran back to Ruggedo, but the Wizard Fox had clearly heard everything he said.
The monkey was instantly transformed into the Giant, and the Giant was so big that as he stood on the ground his head was higher than the trees of the forest. The monkeys raised a great chatter but did not seem to understand that the Giant was one of themselves.
The monkey was suddenly turned into the Giant, and the Giant was so enormous that when he stood on the ground, his head was higher than the treetops of the forest. The monkeys made a lot of noise but didn’t seem to grasp that the Giant was one of their own.
“Good!” cried the Nome. “Hurry, Kiki, and transform the others.”
“Great!” shouted the Nome. “Come on, Kiki, and change the others.”
So Kiki rushed back to the tree and putting his face to the hollow, whispered:
So Kiki hurried back to the tree and, putting his face to the hollow, whispered:
“I want the next monkey to be just like the first—Pyrzqxgl!”
“I want the next monkey to be just like the first—Pyrzqxgl!”
Again the Wizard Fox heard the Magic Word, and just how it was pronounced. But he sat still in the hollow and waited to hear it again, so it would be impressed on his mind and he would not forget it.
Again the Wizard Fox heard the Magic Word and understood exactly how it was pronounced. But he stayed quiet in the hollow, waiting to hear it again, so it would be etched in his memory and he wouldn't forget it.
Kiki kept running to the edge of the forest and back to the hollow tree again until he had whispered the Magic Word six times and six monkeys had been changed to six great giants. Then the Wizard decided he would make an experiment and use the Magic Word himself. So, while Kiki was running back to the Nome, the Fox stuck his head out of the hollow and said softly: “I want that creature who is running to become a hickory-nut—Pyrzqxgl!”
Kiki kept running to the edge of the forest and back to the hollow tree again until he had whispered the Magic Word six times and six monkeys had turned into six great giants. Then the Wizard decided to try an experiment and use the Magic Word himself. So, while Kiki was running back to the Nome, the Fox poked his head out of the hollow and said softly: “I want that creature who is running to become a hickory nut—Pyrzqxgl!”

Instantly the Li-Mon-Eag form of Kiki Aru the Hyup disappeared and a small hickory-nut rolled upon the ground a moment and then lay still.
Instantly, the Li-Mon-Eag shape of Kiki Aru the Hyup vanished, and a small hickory nut rolled on the ground for a moment before coming to a stop.
The Wizard was delighted, and leaped from the hollow just as Ruggedo looked around to see what had become of Kiki. The Nome saw the Fox but no Kiki, so he hastily rose to his feet. The Wizard did not know how powerful the queer beast might be, so he resolved to take no chances.
The Wizard was thrilled and jumped out of the hollow just as Ruggedo turned to see where Kiki had gone. The Nome spotted the Fox but not Kiki, so he quickly got to his feet. The Wizard wasn't sure how strong the strange creature might be, so he decided to play it safe.
“I want this creature to become a walnut—Pyrzqxgl!” he said aloud. But he did not pronounce the Magic Word in quite the right way, and Ruggedo’s form did not change. But the Nome knew at once that “Pyrzqxgl!” was the Magic Word, so he rushed at the Fox and cried:
“I want this creature to turn into a walnut—Pyrzqxgl!” he said loudly. However, he didn’t say the Magic Word quite right, so Ruggedo didn’t change. But the Nome immediately realized that “Pyrzqxgl!” was the Magic Word, so he charged at the Fox and shouted:
“I want you to become a Goose—Pyrzqxgl!”
“I want you to become a Goose—Pyrzqxgl!”
But the Nome did not pronounce the word aright, either, having never heard it spoken but once before, and then with a wrong accent. So the Fox was not transformed, but it had to run away to escape being caught by the angry Nome.
But the Nome didn’t say the word correctly either, since he had only heard it spoken once before, and even then it was with the wrong accent. So the Fox wasn’t transformed, but had to run away to avoid being caught by the angry Nome.
Ruggedo now began pronouncing the Magic Word in every way he could think of, hoping to hit the right one, and the Fox, hiding in a bush, was somewhat troubled by the fear that he might succeed. However, the Wizard, who was used to magic arts, remained calm and soon remembered exactly how Kiki Aru had pronounced the word. So he repeated the sentence he had before uttered and Ruggedo the Nome became an ordinary walnut.
Ruggedo started saying the Magic Word in every way he could think of, hoping to get it right, and the Fox, hiding in a bush, felt uneasy that he might actually succeed. However, the Wizard, who was experienced in magic, stayed calm and quickly remembered precisely how Kiki Aru had said the word. So he repeated the phrase he had said before, and Ruggedo the Nome turned into an ordinary walnut.
The Wizard now crept out from the bush and said: “I want my own form again—Pyrzqxgl!”
The Wizard now sneaked out from the bushes and said: “I want to be myself again—Pyrzqxgl!”

Instantly he was the Wizard of Oz, and after picking up the hickory-nut and the walnut, and carefully placing them in his pocket, he ran back to the big clearing.
Instantly, he became the Wizard of Oz, and after grabbing the hickory nut and the walnut, and carefully stashing them in his pocket, he ran back to the large clearing.
Dorothy the Lamb uttered a bleat of delight when she saw her old friend restored to his natural shape. The others were all there, not having found the Goose. The fat Gillikin woman, the Munchkin boy, the Rabbit and the Glass Cat crowded around the Wizard and asked what had happened.
Dorothy the Lamb let out a joyful bleat when she saw her old friend back in his natural form. The others were all there, having not found the Goose. The plump Gillikin woman, the Munchkin boy, the Rabbit, and the Glass Cat gathered around the Wizard and asked what had happened.
Before he explained anything of his adventure, he transformed them all—except, of course, the Glass Cat—into their natural shapes, and when their joy permitted them to quiet somewhat, he told how he had by chance surprised the Magician’s secret and been able to change the two Li-Mon-Eags into shapes that could not speak, and therefore would be unable to help themselves. And the little Wizard showed his astonished friends the hickory-nut and the walnut to prove that he had spoken the truth.
Before he explained anything about his adventure, he turned them all back into their natural forms—except, of course, the Glass Cat. Once their excitement calmed down a bit, he shared how he had accidentally discovered the Magician’s secret and managed to change the two Li-Mon-Eags into shapes that couldn’t speak, which meant they couldn’t help themselves. The little Wizard then showed his astonished friends the hickory nut and the walnut to prove that he was telling the truth.
“But—see here!”—exclaimed Dorothy, “What has become of those Giant Soldiers who used to be monkeys?”
“But—wait a minute!” Dorothy exclaimed. “What happened to those Giant Soldiers who used to be monkeys?”
“I forgot all about them!” admitted the Wizard; “but I suppose they are still standing there in the forest.”
“I completely forgot about them!” the Wizard confessed; “but I guess they’re still standing there in the forest.”
The Lonesome Duck

CHAPTER 15
CHAPTER 15
Trot and Cap’n Bill stood before the Magic Flower, actually rooted to the spot.
Trot and Cap’n Bill stood in front of the Magic Flower, completely frozen in place.
“Aren’t you hungry, Cap’n?” asked the little girl, with a long sigh, for she had been standing there for hours and hours.
“Aren’t you hungry, Cap’n?” asked the little girl, with a long sigh, because she had been standing there for hours and hours.
“Well,” replied the sailor-man, “I ain’t sayin’ as I couldn’t eat, Trot—if a dinner was handy—but I guess old folks don’t get as hungry as young folks do.”
“Well,” replied the sailor, “I’m not saying I couldn’t eat, Trot—if there was a dinner available—but I guess older folks don’t get as hungry as younger folks do.”
“I’m not sure ’bout that, Cap’n Bill,” she said thoughtfully. “Age might make a difference, but seems to me size would make a bigger difference. Seeing you’re twice as big as me, you ought to be twice as hungry.”
“I’m not so sure about that, Captain Bill,” she said thoughtfully. “Age might make a difference, but it seems to me size would make a bigger difference. Since you’re twice as big as I am, you should be twice as hungry.”
“I hope I am,” he rejoined, “for I can stand it a while longer. I do hope the Glass Cat will hurry, and I hope the Wizard won’t waste time a-comin’ to us.”
“I hope I am,” he replied, “because I can handle it a bit longer. I really hope the Glass Cat gets here soon, and I hope the Wizard doesn’t take too long to get to us.”
Trot sighed again and watched the wonderful Magic Flower, because there was nothing else to do. Just now a lovely group of pink peonies budded and bloomed, but soon they faded away, and a mass of deep blue lilies took their place. Then some yellow chrysanthemums blossomed on the plant, and when they had opened all their petals and reached perfection, they gave way to a lot of white floral balls spotted with crimson—a flower Trot had never seen before.
Trot sighed again and watched the amazing Magic Flower, since there was nothing else to do. Just then, a beautiful bunch of pink peonies budded and bloomed, but soon they faded away, and a bunch of deep blue lilies took their place. Then some yellow chrysanthemums blossomed on the plant, and when they opened all their petals and reached perfection, they were replaced by a bunch of white floral balls with red spots—a flower Trot had never seen before.
“But I get awful tired watchin’ flowers an’ flowers an’ flowers,” she said impatiently.
“But I get really tired of watching flowers and flowers and flowers,” she said impatiently.
“They’re mighty pretty,” observed Cap’n Bill.
“They're really beautiful,” Cap’n Bill said.
“I know; and if a person could come and look at the Magic Flower just when she felt like it, it would be a fine thing, but to have to stand and watch it, whether you want to or not, isn’t so much fun. I wish, Cap’n Bill, the thing would grow fruit for a while instead of flowers.”
“I know; and if someone could just come and check out the Magic Flower whenever they wanted, that would be great, but having to stand and watch it, whether you like it or not, isn’t as enjoyable. I wish, Cap’n Bill, that it would grow fruit for a while instead of flowers.”
Scarcely had she spoken when the white balls with crimson spots faded away and a lot of beautiful ripe peaches took their place. With a cry of mingled surprise and delight Trot reached out and plucked a peach from the bush and began to eat it, finding it delicious. Cap’n Bill was somewhat dazed at the girl’s wish being granted so quickly, so before he could pick a peach they had faded away and bananas took their place. “Grab one, Cap’n!” exclaimed Trot, and even while eating the peach she seized a banana with her other hand and tore it from the bush.
As soon as she finished speaking, the white balls with red spots disappeared, replaced by a bunch of beautiful, ripe peaches. With a mix of surprise and joy, Trot reached out, picked a peach from the bush, and started eating it, finding it delicious. Cap’n Bill was a bit stunned that the girl’s wish was granted so quickly, and before he could pick a peach, they vanished and bananas appeared instead. “Grab one, Cap’n!” Trot shouted, and while eating the peach, she used her other hand to grab a banana and tore it from the bush.
The old sailor was still bewildered. He put out a hand indeed, but he was too late, for now the bananas disappeared and lemons took their place.
The old sailor was still confused. He reached out a hand, but he was too late, as the bananas vanished and lemons appeared instead.
“Pshaw!” cried Trot. “You can’t eat those things; but watch out, Cap’n, for something else.”
“Gross!” exclaimed Trot. “You can’t eat that stuff; but be careful, Cap’n, there’s something else to watch out for.”
Cocoanuts next appeared, but Cap’n Bill shook his head.
Cocoanuts showed up next, but Captain Bill shook his head.
“Ca’n’t crack ’em,” he remarked, “’cause we haven’t anything handy to smash ’em with.”
"Can't crack them," he said, "because we don't have anything nearby to smash them with."
“Well, take one, anyhow,” advised Trot; but the cocoanuts were gone now, and a deep, purple, pear-shaped fruit which was unknown to them took their place. Again Cap’n Bill hesitated, and Trot said to him:
“Well, just take one anyway,” Trot suggested; but the coconuts were gone now, replaced by a deep purple, pear-shaped fruit that they didn’t recognize. Cap’n Bill hesitated again, and Trot said to him:
“You ought to have captured a peach and a banana, as I did. If you’re not careful, Cap’n, you’ll miss all your chances. Here, I’ll divide my banana with you.”
“You should have grabbed a peach and a banana like I did. If you’re not careful, Cap’n, you’ll miss out on all your opportunities. Here, I’ll share my banana with you.”
Even as she spoke, the Magic Plant was covered with big red apples, growing on every branch, and Cap’n Bill hesitated no longer. He grabbed with both hands and picked two apples, while Trot had only time to secure one before they were gone.
Even as she talked, the Magic Plant was full of big red apples, growing on every branch, and Cap’n Bill didn’t hesitate any longer. He reached out with both hands and picked two apples, while Trot only had time to grab one before they disappeared.
“It’s curious,” remarked the sailor, munching his apple, “how these fruits keep good when you’ve picked ’em, but dis’pear inter thin air if they’re left on the bush.”
“It’s interesting,” said the sailor, munching on his apple, “how these fruits stay fresh after you pick them, but vanish into thin air if you leave them on the bush.”
“The whole thing is curious,” declared the girl, “and it couldn’t exist in any country but this, where magic is so common. Those are limes. Don’t pick ’em, for they’d pucker up your mouth and—Ooo! here come plums!” and she tucked her apple in her apron pocket and captured three plums—each one almost as big as an egg—before they disappeared. Cap’n Bill got some too, but both were too hungry to fast any longer, so they began eating their apples and plums and let the magic bush bear all sorts of fruits, one after another. The Cap’n stopped once to pick a fine cantaloupe, which he held under his arm, and Trot, having finished her plums, got a handful of cherries and an orange; but when almost every sort of fruit had appeared on the bush, the crop ceased and only flowers, as before, bloomed upon it.
“The whole thing is weird,” the girl said, “and it couldn’t happen anywhere but here, where magic is so common. Those are limes. Don’t pick them, or they’ll make your mouth pucker—Ooo! here come plums!” She tucked her apple in her apron pocket and grabbed three plums—each about the size of an egg—before they vanished. Cap’n Bill got some too, but they were both too hungry to wait any longer, so they started eating their apples and plums and let the magical bush produce all kinds of fruits, one after the other. The Cap’n stopped once to pick a nice cantaloupe, which he held under his arm, and Trot, having finished her plums, grabbed a handful of cherries and an orange. But when almost every kind of fruit had appeared on the bush, the harvest stopped, and only flowers bloomed on it again, just like before.

“I wonder why it changed back,” mused Trot, who was not worried because she had enough fruit to satisfy her hunger.
“I wonder why it changed back,” thought Trot, who wasn’t worried because she had plenty of fruit to satisfy her hunger.
“Well, you only wished it would bear fruit ‘for a while,’” said the sailor, “and it did. P’raps if you’d said ‘forever,’ Trot, it would have always been fruit.”
“Well, you only wished it would bear fruit ‘for a while,’” said the sailor, “and it did. Maybe if you’d said ‘forever,’ Trot, it would have always been fruit.”
“But why should my wish be obeyed?” asked the girl. “I’m not a fairy or a wizard or any kind of a magic-maker.”
“But why should my wish be followed?” asked the girl. “I’m not a fairy, a wizard, or any kind of magic-maker.”
“I guess,” replied Cap’n Bill, “that this little island is a magic island, and any folks on it can tell the bush what to produce, an’ it’ll produce it.”
“I guess,” replied Cap’n Bill, “that this little island is a magical island, and anyone here can tell the land what to grow, and it’ll grow it.”
“Do you think I could wish for anything else, Cap’n, and get it?” she inquired anxiously.
“Do you think I could wish for anything else, Captain, and actually get it?” she asked nervously.
“What are you thinkin’ of, Trot?”
“What are you thinking about, Trot?”
“I’m thinking of wishing that these roots on our feet would disappear, and let us free.”
“I’m thinking about wishing that these roots on our feet would go away and set us free.”
“Try it, Trot.”
"Give it a shot, Trot."
So she tried it, and the wish had no effect whatever. “Try it yourself, Cap’n,” she suggested.
So she gave it a shot, and the wish didn’t work at all. “Why don’t you try it, Cap’n?” she suggested.
Then Cap’n Bill made the wish to be free, with no better result.
Then Cap’n Bill wished to be free, but it didn’t work out any better.
“No,” said he, “it’s no use; the wishes only affect the Magic Plant; but I’m glad we can make it bear fruit, ’cause now we know we won’t starve before the Wizard gets to us.”
“No,” he said, “there’s no point; the wishes only impact the Magic Plant; but I’m glad we can make it bear fruit, because now we know we won’t starve before the Wizard reaches us.”
“But I’m gett’n’ tired standing here so long,” complained the girl. “If I could only lift one foot, and rest it, I’d feel better.”
“But I’m getting tired standing here for so long,” complained the girl. “If I could just lift one foot and rest it, I’d feel better.”
“Same with me, Trot. I’ve noticed that if you’ve got to do a thing, and can’t help yourself, it gets to be a hardship mighty quick.”
“Same here, Trot. I’ve noticed that when you have to do something and can’t avoid it, it becomes a burden really fast.”
“Folks that can raise their feet don’t appreciate what a blessing it is,” said Trot thoughtfully. “I never knew before what fun it is to raise one foot, an’ then another, any time you feel like it.”
“People who can lift their feet don’t realize what a blessing that is,” Trot said thoughtfully. “I never knew before how much fun it is to lift one foot, and then the other, anytime you feel like it.”
“There’s lots o’ things folks don’t ’preciate,” replied the sailor-man. “If somethin’ would ’most stop your breath, you’d think breathin’ easy was the finest thing in life. When a person’s well, he don’t realize how jolly it is, but when he gets sick he ’members the time he was well, an’ wishes that time would come back. Most folks forget to thank God for givin’ ’em two good legs, till they lose one o’ ’em, like I did; and then it’s too late, ’cept to praise God for leavin’ one.”
“There are a lot of things people don’t appreciate,” replied the sailor. “If something nearly takes your breath away, you’d think breathing easily is the best thing in life. When someone is healthy, they don't realize how great it is, but when they get sick, they remember the times when they were well and wish that those times would come back. Most people forget to thank God for giving them two good legs until they lose one, like I did; and then it’s too late, except to praise God for leaving one.”
“Your wooden leg ain’t so bad, Cap’n,” she remarked, looking at it critically. “Anyhow, it don’t take root on a Magic Island, like our meat legs do.”
“Your wooden leg isn’t so bad, Captain,” she said, examining it closely. “Anyway, it doesn’t get stuck in a Magic Island like our flesh legs do.”
“I ain’t complaining” said Cap’n Bill. “What’s that swimmin’ towards us, Trot?” he added, looking over the Magic Flower and across the water.
“I’m not complaining,” said Cap’n Bill. “What’s that swimming toward us, Trot?” he added, looking over the Magic Flower and across the water.
The girl looked, too, and then she replied.
The girl looked, too, and then she answered.
“It’s a bird of some sort. It’s like a duck, only I never saw a duck have so many colors.”
“It’s some kind of bird. It’s like a duck, but I’ve never seen a duck with so many colors.”
The bird swam swiftly and gracefully toward the Magic Isle, and as it drew nearer its gorgeously colored plumage astonished them. The feathers were of many hues of glistening greens and blues and purples, and it had a yellow head with a red plume, and pink, white and violet in its tail. When it reached the Isle, it came ashore and approached them, waddling slowly and turning its head first to one side and then to the other, so as to see the girl and the sailor better.
The bird swam quickly and gracefully toward the Magic Isle, and as it got closer, its beautifully colored feathers amazed them. The feathers shone in a mix of vibrant greens, blues, and purples, with a yellow head topped by a red plume, and pink, white, and violet colors in its tail. When it reached the Isle, it came ashore and waddled over to them, turning its head side to side to get a better look at the girl and the sailor.
“You’re strangers,” said the bird, coming to a halt near them, “and you’ve been caught by the Magic Isle and made prisoners.”
“You're strangers,” said the bird, stopping near them, “and you've been trapped by the Magic Isle and taken captive.”
“Yes,” returned Trot, with a sigh; “we’re rooted. But I hope we won’t grow.”
“Yes,” Trot replied with a sigh, “we're stuck. But I hope we won’t stay that way.”
“You’ll grow small,” said the Bird. “You’ll keep growing smaller every day, until bye and bye there’ll be nothing left of you. That’s the usual way, on this Magic Isle.”
"You'll get smaller," said the Bird. "You'll keep shrinking every day, until eventually there'll be nothing left of you. That's how it usually goes on this Magic Isle."
“How do you know about it, and who are you, anyhow?” asked Cap’n Bill.
“How do you know about it, and who are you, anyway?” asked Cap’n Bill.

“I’m the Lonesome Duck,” replied the bird. “I suppose you’ve heard of me?”
“I’m the Lonesome Duck,” the bird replied. “I guess you’ve heard of me?”
“No,” said Trot, “I can’t say I have. What makes you lonesome?”
“No,” said Trot, “I can't say I have. What makes you feel lonely?”
“Why, I haven’t any family or any relations,” returned the Duck.
“Why, I don’t have any family or relatives,” said the Duck.
“Haven’t you any friends?”
"Don't you have any friends?"
“Not a friend. And I’ve nothing to do. I’ve lived a long time, and I’ve got to live forever, because I belong in the Land of Oz, where no living thing dies. Think of existing year after year, with no friends, no family, and nothing to do! Can you wonder I’m lonesome?”
“Not a friend. And I have nothing to do. I’ve lived a long time, and I’m going to live forever because I belong in the Land of Oz, where no living thing dies. Imagine existing year after year with no friends, no family, and nothing to do! Can you blame me for feeling lonely?”
“Why don’t you make a few friends, and find something to do?” inquired Cap’n Bill.
“Why don’t you make some friends and find something to do?” asked Cap’n Bill.
“I can’t make friends because everyone I meet—bird, beast or person—is disagreeable to me. In a few minutes I shall be unable to bear your society longer, and then I’ll go away and leave you,” said the Lonesome Duck. “And, as for doing anything, there’s no use in it. All I meet are doing something, so I have decided it’s common and uninteresting and I prefer to remain lonesome.”
“I can’t make friends because everyone I meet—bird, beast, or person—rubs me the wrong way. In a few minutes, I won’t be able to stand being around you any longer, and then I’ll leave,” said the Lonesome Duck. “And as for doing anything, it’s pointless. Everyone I meet is busy doing something, so I’ve decided it’s ordinary and boring, and I’d rather just stay lonesome.”
“Don’t you have to hunt for your food?” asked Trot.
“Don’t you have to look for your food?” asked Trot.
“No. In my diamond palace, a little way up the river, food is magically supplied me; but I seldom eat, because it is so common.”
“No. In my diamond palace, a little way up the river, food is magically provided for me; but I hardly eat, because it is so ordinary.”
“You must be a Magician Duck,” remarked Cap’n Bill.
“You must be a Magician Duck,” said Cap’n Bill.
“Why so?”
"Why's that?"
“Well, ordinary ducks don’t have diamond palaces an’ magic food, like you do.”
“Well, regular ducks don’t have diamond palaces and magical food, like you do.”
“True; and that’s another reason why I’m lonesome. You must remember I’m the only Duck in the Land of Oz, and I’m not like any other duck in the outside world.”
“True; and that’s another reason why I’m lonely. You have to remember I’m the only Duck in the Land of Oz, and I’m not like any other duck in the outside world.”
“Seems to me you like bein’ lonesome,” observed Cap’n Bill.
“Looks to me like you enjoy being alone,” remarked Cap’n Bill.
“I can’t say I like it, exactly,” replied the Duck, “but since it seems to be my fate, I’m rather proud of it.”
“I can’t say I exactly like it,” replied the Duck, “but since it seems to be my fate, I’m kind of proud of it.”
“How do you s’pose a single, solitary Duck happened to be in the Land of Oz?” asked Trot, wonderingly.
“How do you think a lone Duck ended up in the Land of Oz?” asked Trot, curiously.
“I used to know the reason, many years ago, but I’ve quite forgotten it,” declared the Duck. “The reason for a thing is never so important as the thing itself, so there’s no use remembering anything but the fact that I’m lonesome.”
“I used to know why, a long time ago, but I’ve completely forgotten,” said the Duck. “The reason for something isn’t as important as the thing itself, so there’s no point in remembering anything except that I’m lonely.”
“I guess you’d be happier if you tried to do something,” asserted Trot. “If you can’t do anything for yourself, you can do things for others, and then you’d get lots of friends and stop being lonesome.”
“I think you’d feel better if you tried to do something,” Trot said. “If you can’t do anything for yourself, you can help others, and then you’ll make a lot of friends and stop feeling lonely.”
“Now you’re getting disagreeable,” said the Lonesome Duck, “and I shall have to go and leave you.”
“Now you’re being difficult,” said the Lonesome Duck, “and I’ll have to go and leave you.”
“Can’t you help us any,” pleaded the girl. “If there’s anything magic about you, you might get us out of this scrape.”
“Can’t you help us at all?” the girl begged. “If there’s anything magical about you, maybe you can get us out of this mess.”
“I haven’t any magic strong enough to get you off the Magic Isle,” replied the Lonesome Duck. “What magic I possess is very simple, but I find it enough for my own needs.”
“I don’t have any magic powerful enough to get you off the Magic Isle,” replied the Lonesome Duck. “The magic I have is quite simple, but it’s enough for my own needs.”
“If we could only sit down a while, we could stand it better,” said Trot, “but we have nothing to sit on.”
“If we could just sit down for a bit, we’d handle it better,” said Trot, “but we have nothing to sit on.”
“Then you will have to stand it,” said the Lonesome Duck.
“Then you’ll just have to deal with it,” said the Lonesome Duck.
“P’raps you’ve enough magic to give us a couple of stools,” suggested Cap’n Bill.
“Maybe you’ve got enough magic to give us a couple of stools,” suggested Cap’n Bill.
“A duck isn’t supposed to know what stools are,” was the reply.
“A duck isn’t supposed to know what stools are,” was the reply.
“But you’re different from all other ducks.”
“But you’re not like any other ducks.”
“That is true.” The strange creature seemed to reflect for a moment, looking at them sharply from its round black eyes. Then it said: “Sometimes, when the sun is hot, I grow a toadstool to shelter me from its rays. Perhaps you could sit on toadstools.”
“That’s true.” The strange creature appeared to think for a moment, staring at them intensely with its round black eyes. Then it said, “Sometimes, when the sun is really hot, I grow a toadstool to shield me from its rays. Maybe you could sit on toadstools.”
“Well, if they were strong enough, they’d do,” answered Cap’n Bill.
“Well, if they were strong enough, they’d manage,” replied Cap’n Bill.
“Then, before I go I’ll give you a couple,” said the Lonesome Duck, and began waddling about in a small circle. It went around the circle to the right three times, and then it went around to the left three times. Then it hopped backward three times and forward three times.
“Then, before I leave, I’ll give you a couple,” said the Lonesome Duck, and started waddling in a small circle. It went around the circle to the right three times, then went around to the left three times. Next, it hopped backward three times and forward three times.
“What are you doing?” asked Trot.
“What are you doing?” Trot asked.
“Don’t interrupt. This is an incantation,” replied the Lonesome Duck, but now it began making a succession of soft noises that sounded like quacks and seemed to mean nothing at all. And it kept up these sounds so long that Trot finally exclaimed:
“Don’t interrupt. This is a spell,” replied the Lonesome Duck, but now it started making a series of soft sounds that sounded like quacks and seemed to mean nothing at all. And it continued these sounds for so long that Trot finally exclaimed:
“Can’t you hurry up and finish that ’cantation? If it takes all summer to make a couple of toadstools, you’re not much of a magician.”
“Can’t you speed up and finish that spell? If it takes all summer to create a couple of mushrooms, you’re not really a great magician.”
“I told you not to interrupt,” said the Lonesome Duck, sternly. “If you get too disagreeable, you’ll drive me away before I finish this incantation.”
“I told you not to interrupt,” said the Lonesome Duck, firmly. “If you get too annoying, you’ll chase me off before I finish this spell.”
Trot kept quiet, after the rebuke, and the Duck resumed the quacky muttering. Cap’n Bill chuckled a little to himself and remarked to Trot in a whisper: “For a bird that ain’t got anything to do, this Lonesome Duck is makin’ consider’ble fuss. An’ I ain’t sure, after all, as toadstools would be worth sittin’ on.”
Trot stayed silent after the scolding, and the Duck started muttering again. Cap’n Bill chuckled to himself and leaned over to Trot, whispering, “For a bird that doesn’t have anything to do, this Lonesome Duck sure is making a big deal out of things. And I’m not so sure that toadstools are worth sitting on, after all.”
Even as he spoke, the sailor-man felt something touch him from behind and, turning his head, he found a big toadstool in just the right place and of just the right size to sit upon. There was one behind Trot, too, and with a cry of pleasure the little girl sank back upon it and found it a very comfortable seat—solid, yet almost like a cushion. Even Cap’n Bill’s weight did not break his toadstool down, and when both were seated, they found that the Lonesome Duck had waddled away and was now at the water’s edge.
Even as he spoke, the sailor felt something touch him from behind, and when he turned his head, he saw a big toadstool perfectly placed and just the right size to sit on. There was one behind Trot, too, and with a joyful cry, the little girl lowered herself onto it, discovering it was a very comfortable seat—solid but almost cushion-like. Even Cap’n Bill’s weight didn’t break his toadstool, and once they were both seated, they noticed that the Lonesome Duck had waddled away and was now at the water’s edge.
“Thank you, ever so much!” cried Trot, and the sailor called out: “Much obliged!”
“Thank you so much!” yelled Trot, and the sailor shouted back: “Really appreciate it!”
But the Lonesome Duck paid no attention. Without even looking in their direction again, the gaudy fowl entered the water and swam gracefully away.
But the Lonesome Duck ignored them completely. Without even glancing back, the flashy bird jumped into the water and swam away gracefully.

The Glass Cat Finds the Black Bag

CHAPTER 16
CHAPTER 16
When the six monkeys were transformed by Kiki Aru into six giant soldiers fifty feet tall, their heads came above the top of the trees, which in this part of the forest were not so high as in some other parts; and, although the trees were somewhat scattered, the bodies of the giant soldiers were so big that they quite filled the spaces in which they stood and the branches pressed them on every side.
When Kiki Aru turned the six monkeys into six giant soldiers fifty feet tall, their heads rose above the tops of the trees, which weren't as tall in this part of the forest as they were in other areas. Even though the trees were somewhat spread out, the bodies of the giant soldiers were so large that they completely filled the spaces where they stood, and the branches pushed in on them from all sides.
Of course, Kiki was foolish to have made his soldiers so big, for now they could not get out of the forest. Indeed, they could not stir a step, but were imprisoned by the trees. Even had they been in the little clearing they could not have made their way out of it, but they were a little beyond the clearing. At first, the other monkeys who had not been enchanted were afraid of the soldiers, and hastily quitted the place; but soon finding that the great men stood stock still, although grunting indignantly at their transformation, the band of monkeys returned to the spot and looked at them curiously, not guessing that they were really monkeys and their own friends.
Of course, Kiki was silly to make his soldiers so big, because now they couldn’t get out of the forest. In fact, they couldn’t move at all and were trapped by the trees. Even if they had been in the small clearing, they wouldn’t have been able to escape from it, but they were just a bit beyond the clearing. At first, the other monkeys who hadn’t been enchanted were scared of the soldiers and quickly left the area; but soon, realizing that the big guys were standing completely still, even though they were grunting angrily about their transformation, the group of monkeys came back to the spot and looked at them curiously, not realizing that they were actually monkeys and their own friends.
The soldiers couldn’t see them, their heads being above the trees; they could not even raise their arms or draw their sharp swords, so closely were they held by the leafy branches. So the monkeys, finding the giants helpless, began climbing up their bodies, and presently all the band were perched on the shoulders of the giants and peering into their faces.
The soldiers couldn’t see them because their heads were above the trees; they couldn’t even raise their arms or pull out their sharp swords since the leafy branches held them so tightly. So the monkeys, seeing the giants were helpless, started climbing up their bodies, and soon all the monkeys were sitting on the giants' shoulders, looking into their faces.
“I’m Ebu, your father,” cried one soldier to a monkey who had perched upon his left ear, “but some cruel person has enchanted me.”
“I’m Ebu, your father,” shouted one soldier to a monkey sitting on his left ear, “but some cruel person has put a spell on me.”
“I’m your Uncle Peeker,” said another soldier to another monkey.
“I’m your Uncle Peeker,” said one soldier to another monkey.
So, very soon all the monkeys knew the truth and were sorry for their friends and relations and angry at the person—whoever it was—who had transformed them. There was a great chattering among the tree-tops, and the noise attracted other monkeys, so that the clearing and all the trees around were full of them.
So, before long, all the monkeys learned the truth and felt bad for their friends and relatives, and they were angry at the person—whoever it was—who had changed them. There was a lot of chattering among the treetops, and the noise drew in other monkeys, filling the clearing and all the surrounding trees with them.
Rango the Gray Ape, who was the Chief of all the monkey tribes of the forest, heard the uproar and came to see what was wrong with his people. And Rango, being wiser and more experienced, at once knew that the strange magician who looked like a mixed-up beast was responsible for the transformations. He realized that the six giant soldiers were helpless prisoners, because of their size, and knew he was powerless to release them. So, although he feared to meet the terrible magician, he hurried away to the great clearing to tell Gugu the King what had happened and to try to find the Wizard of Oz and get him to save his six enchanted subjects.
Rango the Gray Ape, the leader of all the monkey tribes in the forest, heard the commotion and rushed over to see what was wrong with his people. Being wiser and more experienced, Rango immediately realized that the strange magician, who appeared to be a jumbled creature, was behind the transformations. He understood that the six giant soldiers were helpless prisoners due to their size and knew he couldn't free them. So, even though he was afraid to confront the terrifying magician, he quickly made his way to the large clearing to inform Gugu the King about what had happened and to seek out the Wizard of Oz to help save his six enchanted subjects.
Rango darted into the Great Clearing just as the Wizard had restored all the enchanted ones around him to their proper shapes, and the Gray Ape was glad to hear that the wicked magician-beast had been conquered.
Rango ran into the Great Clearing just as the Wizard had turned all the enchanted beings around him back to their true forms, and the Gray Ape was pleased to learn that the evil magician-beast had been defeated.


“But now, O mighty Wizard, you must come with me to where six of my people are transformed into six great giant men,” he said, “for if they are allowed to remain there, their happiness and their future lives will be ruined.”
“But now, O mighty Wizard, you must come with me to where six of my people have been turned into six enormous giant men,” he said, “because if they stay there, their happiness and future lives will be destroyed.”
The Wizard did not reply at once, for he was thinking this a good opportunity to win Rango’s consent to his taking some monkeys to the Emerald City for Ozma’s birthday cake.
The Wizard didn't respond right away because he was considering this a great chance to get Rango's permission to bring some monkeys to the Emerald City for Ozma's birthday cake.
“It is a great thing you ask of me, O Rango the Gray Ape,” said he, “for the bigger the giants are the more powerful their enchantment, and the more difficult it will be to restore them to their natural forms. However, I will think it over.”
“It’s a big request you’re making of me, O Rango the Gray Ape,” he said, “because the larger the giants are, the stronger their magic, and the harder it will be to turn them back to their true forms. But I will think about it.”
Then the Wizard went to another part of the clearing and sat on a log and appeared to be in deep thought.
Then the Wizard went to another part of the clearing and sat on a log, looking like he was deep in thought.
The Glass Cat had been greatly interested in the Gray Ape’s story and was curious to see what the giant soldiers looked like. Hearing that their heads extended above the tree-tops, the Glass Cat decided that if it climbed the tall avocado tree that stood at the side of the clearing, it might be able to see the giants’ heads. So, without mentioning her errand, the crystal creature went to the tree and, by sticking her sharp glass claws in the bark, easily climbed the tree to its very top and, looking over the forest, saw the six giant heads, although they were now a long way off. It was, indeed, a remarkable sight, for the huge heads had immense soldier caps on them, with red and yellow plumes and looked very fierce and terrible, although the monkey hearts of the giants were at that moment filled with fear.
The Glass Cat was really intrigued by the Gray Ape’s story and wanted to see what the giant soldiers looked like. Hearing that their heads were taller than the tree tops, the Glass Cat figured that if she climbed the tall avocado tree beside the clearing, she might be able to spot the giants’ heads. So, without saying anything about her mission, the crystal creature went to the tree and easily climbed to the top by using her sharp glass claws on the bark. Looking over the forest, she finally saw the six giant heads, though they were quite a distance away. It was truly an impressive sight, as the huge heads wore enormous soldier caps adorned with red and yellow plumes, looking fierce and intimidating, even though the giants' hearts were filled with fear at that moment.
Having satisfied her curiosity, the Glass Cat began to climb down from the tree more slowly. Suddenly she discerned the Wizard’s black bag hanging to a limb of the tree. She grasped the black bag in her glass teeth, and although it was rather heavy for so small an animal, managed to get it free and to carry it safely down to the ground. Then she looked around for the Wizard and seeing him seated upon the stump she hid the black bag among some leaves and then went over to where the Wizard sat.
Having satisfied her curiosity, the Glass Cat began to climb down from the tree more slowly. Suddenly, she spotted the Wizard’s black bag hanging from a branch of the tree. She grabbed the black bag with her glass teeth, and even though it was pretty heavy for such a small creature, she managed to free it and carry it safely down to the ground. Then she looked around for the Wizard and, seeing him seated on the stump, she hid the black bag among some leaves and went over to where the Wizard sat.
“I forgot to tell you,” said the Glass Cat, “that Trot and Cap’n Bill are in trouble, and I came here to hunt you up and get you to go and rescue them.”
“I forgot to mention,” said the Glass Cat, “that Trot and Cap’n Bill are in trouble, and I came here to find you and get you to go and rescue them.”
“Good gracious, Cat! Why didn’t you tell me before?” exclaimed the Wizard.
“Wow, Cat! Why didn’t you tell me earlier?” the Wizard exclaimed.
“For the reason that I found so much excitement here that I forgot Trot and Cap’n Bill.”
"For the reason that I found so much excitement here that I forgot Trot and Cap’n Bill."
“What’s wrong with them?” asked the Wizard.
“What’s wrong with them?” the Wizard asked.
Then the Glass Cat explained how they had gone to get the Magic Flower for Ozma’s birthday gift and had been trapped by the magic of the queer island. The Wizard was really alarmed, but he shook his head and said sadly:
Then the Glass Cat explained how they had gone to get the Magic Flower for Ozma’s birthday gift and had been trapped by the magic of the strange island. The Wizard was really worried, but he shook his head and said sadly:
“I’m afraid I can’t help my dear friends, because I’ve lost my black bag.”
“I’m sorry, I can’t help my dear friends because I’ve lost my black bag.”
“If I find it, will you go to them?” asked the creature.
“If I find it, will you go to them?” asked the creature.
“Of course,” replied the Wizard. “But I do not think that a Glass Cat with nothing but pink brains can succeed when all the rest of us have failed.”
"Of course," replied the Wizard. "But I don't think a Glass Cat with just pink brains can succeed when all the rest of us have failed."
“Don’t you admire my pink brains?” demanded the Cat.
“Don’t you think my pink brains are cool?” asked the Cat.
“They’re pretty,” admitted the Wizard, “but they’re not regular brains, you know, and so we don’t expect them to amount to much.”
“They’re pretty,” admitted the Wizard, “but they’re not ordinary brains, you know, so we don’t expect them to lead to much.”
“But if I find your black bag—and find it inside of five minutes—will you admit my pink brains are better than your common human brains?”
“But if I find your black bag—and find it in under five minutes—will you admit that my pink brains are better than your average human brains?”
“Well, I’ll admit they’re better hunters,” said the Wizard, reluctantly, “but you can’t do it. We’ve searched everywhere, and the black bag isn’t to be found.”
“Well, I’ll admit they’re better hunters,” said the Wizard, reluctantly, “but you can’t do it. We’ve searched everywhere, and the black bag isn’t anywhere to be found.”
“That shows how much you know!” retorted the Glass Cat, scornfully. “Watch my brains a minute, and see them whirl around.”
“That shows how much you know!” replied the Glass Cat, disdainfully. “Just watch my brains for a minute, and see them spin around.”

The Wizard watched, for he was anxious to regain his black bag, and the pink brains really did whirl around in a remarkable manner.
The Wizard watched intently, eager to get his black bag back, and the pink brains really were spinning around in an impressive way.
“Now, come with me,” commanded the Glass Cat, and led the Wizard straight to the spot where it had covered the bag with leaves. “According to my brains,” said the creature, “your black bag ought to be here.”
“Now, come with me,” said the Glass Cat, and led the Wizard right to where it had covered the bag with leaves. “According to my calculations,” the creature said, “your black bag should be here.”
Then it scratched at the leaves and uncovered the bag, which the Wizard promptly seized with a cry of delight. Now that he had regained his Magic Tools, he felt confident he could rescue Trot and Cap’n Bill.
Then it scratched at the leaves and uncovered the bag, which the Wizard quickly grabbed with a shout of joy. Now that he had his Magic Tools back, he felt sure he could save Trot and Cap’n Bill.
Rango the Gray Ape was getting impatient. He now approached the Wizard and said:
Rango the Gray Ape was growing frustrated. He moved closer to the Wizard and said:
“Well, what do you intend to do about those poor enchanted monkeys?”
“Well, what are you planning to do about those poor enchanted monkeys?”
“I’ll make a bargain with you, Rango,” replied the little man. “If you will let me take a dozen of your monkeys to the Emerald City, and keep them until after Ozma’s birthday, I’ll break the enchantment of the six Giant Soldiers and return them to their natural forms.”
“I’ll make a deal with you, Rango,” replied the little man. “If you let me take a dozen of your monkeys to the Emerald City and keep them until after Ozma’s birthday, I’ll reverse the enchantment on the six Giant Soldiers and turn them back into their natural forms.”
But the Gray Ape shook his head.
But the Gray Ape shook his head.
“I can’t do it,” he declared. “The monkeys would be very lonesome and unhappy in the Emerald City and your people would tease them and throw stones at them, which would cause them to fight and bite.”
“I can’t do it,” he said. “The monkeys would be very lonely and unhappy in the Emerald City, and your people would tease them and throw stones at them, which would make them fight and bite.”
“The people won’t see them till Ozma’s birthday dinner,” promised the Wizard. “I’ll make them very small—about four inches high, and I’ll keep them in a pretty cage in my own room, where they will be safe from harm. I’ll feed them the nicest kind of food, train them to do some clever tricks, and on Ozma’s birthday I’ll hide the twelve little monkeys inside a cake. When Ozma cuts the cake the monkeys will jump out on to the table and do their tricks. The next day I will bring them back to the forest and make them big as ever, and they’ll have some exciting stories to tell their friends. What do you say, Rango?”
“The people won’t see them until Ozma’s birthday dinner,” the Wizard promised. “I’ll make them really small—about four inches tall—and keep them in a pretty cage in my room, where they’ll be safe. I’ll feed them the best food, train them to do some cool tricks, and on Ozma’s birthday, I’ll hide the twelve little monkeys inside a cake. When Ozma cuts the cake, the monkeys will jump out onto the table and perform their tricks. The next day, I’ll take them back to the forest and return them to their normal size, and they’ll have some exciting stories to share with their friends. What do you think, Rango?”
“I say no!” answered the Gray Ape. “I won’t have my monkeys enchanted and made to do tricks for the Oz people.”
“I say no!” replied the Gray Ape. “I won’t let my monkeys be enchanted and forced to perform tricks for the Oz people.”
“Very well,” said the Wizard calmly; “then I’ll go. Come, Dorothy,” he called to the little girl, “let’s start on our journey.”
“Alright,” said the Wizard calmly; “then I’ll go. Come on, Dorothy,” he called to the little girl, “let’s begin our journey.”
“Aren’t you going to save those six monkeys who are giant soldiers?” asked Rango, anxiously.
“Aren’t you going to save those six monkeys who are huge soldiers?” asked Rango, anxiously.
“Why should I?” returned the Wizard. “If you will not do me the favor I ask, you cannot expect me to favor you.”
“Why should I?” replied the Wizard. “If you won’t do me the favor I’m asking, you can’t expect me to help you.”
“Wait a minute,” said the Gray Ape. “I’ve changed my mind. If you will treat the twelve monkeys nicely and bring them safely back to the forest. I’ll let you take them.”
“Hold on,” said the Gray Ape. “I’ve changed my mind. If you promise to treat the twelve monkeys well and return them safely to the forest, I’ll let you take them.”
“Thank you,” replied the Wizard, cheerfully. “We’ll go at once and save those giant soldiers.”
“Thanks,” said the Wizard, happily. “Let’s go right away and save those giant soldiers.”
So all the party left the clearing and proceeded to the place where the giants still stood among the trees. Hundreds of monkeys, apes, baboons and orang-outangs had gathered round, and their wild chatter could be heard a mile away. But the Gray Ape soon hushed the babel of sounds, and the Wizard lost no time in breaking the enchantments. First one and then another giant soldier disappeared and became an ordinary monkey again, and the six were shortly returned to their friends in their proper forms.
So everyone left the clearing and went to the spot where the giants were still standing among the trees. Hundreds of monkeys, apes, baboons, and orangutans had gathered around, and their wild chatter could be heard from a mile away. But the Gray Ape quickly quieted the noise, and the Wizard wasted no time in breaking the enchantments. One by one, the giant soldiers vanished and turned back into ordinary monkeys, and soon the six were returned to their friends in their proper forms.
This action made the Wizard very popular with the great army of monkeys, and when the Gray Ape announced that the Wizard wanted to borrow twelve monkeys to take to the Emerald City for a couple of weeks, and asked for volunteers, nearly a hundred offered to go, so great was their confidence in the little man who had saved their comrades.
This action made the Wizard really popular with the huge army of monkeys. When the Gray Ape announced that the Wizard wanted to borrow twelve monkeys to take to the Emerald City for a couple of weeks and asked for volunteers, nearly a hundred stepped up, so strong was their trust in the little man who had saved their friends.
The Wizard selected a dozen that seemed intelligent and good-tempered, and then he opened his black bag and took out a queerly shaped dish that was silver on the outside and gold on the inside. Into this dish he poured a powder and set fire to it. It made a thick smoke that quite enveloped the twelve monkeys, as well as the form of the Wizard, but when the smoke cleared away the dish had been changed to a golden cage with silver bars, and the twelve monkeys had become about three inches high and were all seated comfortably inside the cage.
The Wizard picked a dozen monkeys that looked smart and friendly, then he opened his black bag and pulled out a strangely shaped dish that was silver on the outside and gold on the inside. He poured a powder into this dish and set it on fire. It created a thick smoke that surrounded the twelve monkeys and the Wizard himself, but when the smoke cleared, the dish had transformed into a golden cage with silver bars, and the twelve monkeys had shrunk to about three inches tall and were all sitting comfortably inside the cage.

The thousands of hairy animals who had witnessed this act of magic were much astonished and applauded the Wizard by barking aloud and shaking the limbs of the trees in which they sat. Dorothy said: “That was a fine trick, Wizard!” and the Gray Ape remarked: “You are certainly the most wonderful magician in all the Land of Oz!”
The thousands of furry animals that saw this magical act were really surprised and cheered for the Wizard by barking loudly and shaking the branches of the trees they were in. Dorothy said, "That was an amazing trick, Wizard!" and the Gray Ape added, "You are definitely the most incredible magician in all of Oz!"
“Oh, no,” modestly replied the little man. “Glinda’s magic is better than mine, but mine seems good enough to use on ordinary occasions. And now, Rango, we will say good-bye, and I promise to return your monkeys as happy and safe as they are now.”
“Oh, no,” the little man replied modestly. “Glinda’s magic is better than mine, but mine is good enough for everyday situations. And now, Rango, we’ll say goodbye, and I promise to bring your monkeys back just as happy and safe as they are now.”
The Wizard rode on the back of the Hungry Tiger and carried the cage of monkeys very carefully, so as not to joggle them. Dorothy rode on the back of the Cowardly Lion, and the Glass Cat trotted, as before, to show them the way.
The Wizard rode on the back of the Hungry Tiger and carried the cage of monkeys very gently, making sure not to jostle them. Dorothy rode on the back of the Cowardly Lion, and the Glass Cat trotted ahead, as usual, to guide them.
Gugu the King crouched upon a log and watched them go, but as he bade them farewell, the enormous leopard said:
Gugu the King crouched on a log and watched them leave, but as he said goodbye, the massive leopard said:
“I know now that you are the friends of beasts and that the forest people may trust you. Whenever the Wizard of Oz and Princess Dorothy enter the Forest of Gugu hereafter, they will be as welcome and as safe with us as ever they are in the Emerald City.”
“I know now that you are friends to animals and that the forest residents can trust you. From now on, whenever the Wizard of Oz and Princess Dorothy enter the Forest of Gugu, they will be as welcome and safe with us as they always are in the Emerald City.”
A Remarkable Journey

CHAPTER 17
CHAPTER 17
“You see,” explained the Glass Cat, “that Magic Isle where Trot and Cap’n Bill are stuck is also in this Gillikin country—over at the east side of it, and it’s no farther to go across-lots from here than it is from here to the Emerald City. So we’ll save time by cutting across the mountains.”
“You see,” explained the Glass Cat, “that Magic Isle where Trot and Cap’n Bill are trapped is also in this Gillikin country—over on the east side of it, and it’s no farther to go straight across from here than it is from here to the Emerald City. So we’ll save time by taking a shortcut through the mountains.”
“Are you sure you know the way?” asked Dorothy.
“Are you sure you know the way?” Dorothy asked.
“I know all the Land of Oz better than any other living creature knows it,” asserted the Glass Cat.
“I know all of Oz better than anyone else alive,” claimed the Glass Cat.
“Go ahead, then, and guide us,” said the Wizard. “We’ve left our poor friends helpless too long already, and the sooner we rescue them the happier they’ll be.”
“Go ahead, then, and lead us,” said the Wizard. “We’ve left our poor friends helpless for too long already, and the sooner we rescue them, the happier they’ll be.”
“Are you sure you can get ’em out of their fix?” the little girl inquired.
“Are you sure you can help them out of their situation?” the little girl asked.
“I’ve no doubt of it,” the Wizard assured her. “But I can’t tell what sort of magic I must use until I get to the place and discover just how they are enchanted.”
“I’m sure of it,” the Wizard assured her. “But I can’t figure out what kind of magic I need to use until I get to the place and see how they’re enchanted.”
“I’ve heard of that Magic Isle where the Wonderful Flower grows,” remarked the Cowardly Lion. “Long ago, when I used to live in the forests, the beasts told stories about the Isle and how the Magic Flower was placed there to entrap strangers—men or beasts.”
“I’ve heard of that Magic Isle where the Wonderful Flower grows,” said the Cowardly Lion. “A long time ago, when I lived in the forests, the animals used to tell stories about the Isle and how the Magic Flower was put there to trap strangers—whether they were people or animals.”
“Is the Flower really wonderful?” questioned Dorothy.
“Is the flower really amazing?” asked Dorothy.
“I have heard it is the most beautiful plant in the world,” answered the Lion. “I have never seen it myself, but friendly beasts have told me that they have stood on the shore of the river and looked across at the plant in the gold flowerpot and seen hundreds of flowers, of all sorts and sizes, blossom upon it in quick succession. It is said that if one picks the flowers while they are in bloom they will remain perfect for a long time, but if they are not picked they soon disappear and are replaced by other flowers. That, in my opinion, makes the magic plant the most wonderful in existence.”
“I’ve heard it’s the most beautiful plant in the world,” replied the Lion. “I’ve never seen it myself, but friendly animals have told me they’ve stood by the river and looked across at the plant in the golden flowerpot, watching hundreds of flowers of all kinds and sizes bloom one after another. It’s said that if you pick the flowers while they’re blooming, they’ll stay perfect for a long time, but if you don’t pick them, they quickly fade and are replaced by new flowers. To me, that makes the magic plant the most amazing one that exists.”
“But these are only stories,” said the girl. “Has any of your friends ever picked a flower from the wonderful plant?”
“But these are just stories,” said the girl. “Have any of your friends ever picked a flower from that amazing plant?”
“No,” admitted the Cowardly Lion, “for if any living thing ventures upon the Magic Isle, where the golden flowerpot stands, that man or beast takes root in the soil and cannot get away again.”
“No,” admitted the Cowardly Lion, “because if any living creature steps onto the Magic Isle, where the golden flowerpot is, that person or animal gets stuck in the ground and can’t escape.”
“What happens to them, then?” asked Dorothy.
“What happens to them, then?” Dorothy asked.
“They grow smaller, hour by hour and day by day, and finally disappear entirely.”
“They get smaller, hour by hour and day by day, and eventually vanish completely.”
“Then,” said the girl anxiously, “we must hurry up, or Cap’n Bill an’ Trot will get too small to be comf’table.”
“Then,” said the girl anxiously, “we need to hurry up, or Cap’n Bill and Trot will get too small to be comfortable.”
They were proceeding at a rapid pace during this conversation, for the Hungry Tiger and the Cowardly Lion were obliged to move swiftly in order to keep pace with the Glass Cat. After leaving the Forest of Gugu they crossed a mountain range, and then a broad plain, after which they reached another forest, much smaller than that where Gugu ruled.
They were moving quickly during this conversation, as the Hungry Tiger and the Cowardly Lion had to hurry to keep up with the Glass Cat. After leaving the Forest of Gugu, they crossed a mountain range and then a wide plain, before reaching another forest, which was much smaller than the one where Gugu ruled.
“The Magic Isle is in this forest,” said the Glass Cat, “but the river is at the other side of the forest. There is no path through the trees, but if we keep going east, we will find the river, and then it will be easy to find the Magic Isle.”
“The Magic Isle is in this forest,” said the Glass Cat, “but the river is on the other side of the forest. There’s no path through the trees, but if we keep heading east, we’ll find the river, and then it’ll be easy to find the Magic Isle.”
“Have you ever traveled this way before?” inquired the Wizard.
“Have you ever traveled this way before?” asked the Wizard.
“Not exactly,” admitted the Cat, “but I know we shall reach the river if we go east through the forest.”
“Not really,” the Cat said, “but I know we'll get to the river if we head east through the forest.”
“Lead on, then,” said the Wizard.
“Go ahead, then,” said the Wizard.
The Glass Cat started away, and at first it was easy to pass between the trees; but before long the underbrush and vines became thick and tangled, and after pushing their way through these obstacles for a time, our travelers came to a place where even the Glass Cat could not push through.
The Glass Cat started moving, and at first, it was easy to navigate between the trees. But soon, the underbrush and vines grew thick and tangled. After struggling through these obstacles for a while, our travelers reached a point where even the Glass Cat couldn't get through.
“We’d better go back and find a path,” suggested the Hungry Tiger.
“We should head back and look for a path,” suggested the Hungry Tiger.
“I’m s’prised at you,” said Dorothy, eyeing the Glass Cat severely.
“I’m surprised at you,” said Dorothy, looking at the Glass Cat sternly.
“I’m surprised, myself,” replied the Cat. “But it’s a long way around the forest to where the river enters it, and I thought we could save time by going straight through.”
“I’m surprised too,” replied the Cat. “But it’s a long way around the forest to where the river goes in, and I thought we could save time by going straight through.”
“No one can blame you,” said the Wizard, “and I think, instead of turning back, I can make a path that will allow us to proceed.”
“No one can blame you,” said the Wizard, “and I believe that instead of going back, I can create a path that will let us move forward.”
He opened his black bag and after searching among his magic tools drew out a small axe, made of some metal so highly polished that it glittered brightly even in the dark forest. The Wizard laid the little axe on the ground and said in a commanding voice:
He opened his black bag and after searching through his magic tools pulled out a small axe, made of some metal so highly polished that it sparkled brightly even in the dark forest. The Wizard placed the little axe on the ground and said in a commanding voice:
“Chop, Little Axe, chop clean and true;
“Chop, Little Axe, chop clean and straight;
A path for our feet you must quickly hew.
You need to quickly create a path for us to walk on.
Chop till this tangle of jungle is passed;
Chop until you get through this mess of jungle;
Chop to the east, Little Axe—chop fast!”
Chop to the east, Little Axe—chop quickly!”
Then the little axe began to move and flashed its bright blade right and left, clearing a way through vine and brush and scattering the tangled barrier so quickly that the Lion and the Tiger, carrying Dorothy and the Wizard and the cage of monkeys on their backs, were able to stride through the forest at a fast walk. The brush seemed to melt away before them and the little axe chopped so fast that their eyes only saw a twinkling of the blade. Then, suddenly, the forest was open again, and the little axe, having obeyed its orders, lay still upon the ground.
Then the little axe started to move and flashed its bright blade from side to side, cutting a path through the vines and brush and quickly scattering the tangled barrier. The Lion and the Tiger, carrying Dorothy, the Wizard, and the cage of monkeys on their backs, were able to walk quickly through the forest. The brush seemed to disappear in front of them, and the little axe chopped so fast that they could barely see the blade flickering. Suddenly, the forest opened up again, and the little axe, having followed its orders, lay still on the ground.
The Wizard picked up the magic axe and after carefully wiping it with his silk handkerchief put it away in his black bag. Then they went on and in a short time reached the river.
The Wizard picked up the magic axe and, after carefully wiping it with his silk handkerchief, put it away in his black bag. Then they continued on and soon reached the river.
“Let me see,” said the Glass Cat, looking up and down the stream, “I think we are below the Magic Isle; so we must go up the stream until we come to it.”
“Let me see,” said the Glass Cat, looking up and down the stream, “I think we’re below the Magic Isle; so we need to go upstream until we reach it.”
So up the stream they traveled, walking comfortably on the river bank, and after a while the water broadened and a sharp bend appeared in the river, hiding all below from their view. They walked briskly along, however, and had nearly reached the bend when a voice cried warningly: “Look out!”
So they traveled up the stream, strolling easily along the riverbank, and after a bit, the water widened, and a sharp bend in the river came into view, blocking everything below from their sight. They walked quickly, though, and were almost at the bend when a voice shouted a warning: "Watch out!"
The travelers halted abruptly and the Wizard said: “Look out for what?”
The travelers stopped suddenly and the Wizard said: “Look out for what?”
“You almost stepped on my Diamond Palace,” replied the voice, and a duck with gorgeously colored feathers appeared before them. “Beasts and men are terribly clumsy,” continued the Duck in an irritated tone, “and you’ve no business on this side of the river, anyway. What are you doing here?”
“You almost stepped on my Diamond Palace,” replied the voice, and a duck with beautifully colored feathers appeared before them. “Animals and humans are incredibly clumsy,” continued the Duck in an annoyed tone, “and you have no reason to be on this side of the river, anyway. What are you doing here?”
“We’ve come to rescue some friends of ours who are stuck fast on the Magic Isle in this river,” explained Dorothy.
“We’re here to save some friends of ours who are stuck on the Magic Isle in this river,” Dorothy explained.
“I know ’em,” said the Duck. “I’ve been to see ’em, and they’re stuck fast, all right. You may as well go back home, for no power can save them.”
"I know them," said the Duck. "I've been to see them, and they're really stuck. You might as well go back home because there's no way to save them."
“This is the Wonderful Wizard of Oz,” said Dorothy, pointing to the little man.
“This is the Wonderful Wizard of Oz,” Dorothy said, pointing at the little man.
“Well, I’m the Lonesome Duck,” was the reply, as the fowl strutted up and down to show its feathers to best advantage. “I’m the great Forest Magician, as any beast can tell you, but even I have no power to destroy the dreadful charm of the Magic Isle.”
“Well, I’m the Lonesome Duck,” was the reply, as the bird strutted up and down to flaunt its feathers to the best effect. “I’m the great Forest Magician, as any creature can tell you, but even I have no power to break the horrible spell of the Magic Isle.”

“Are you lonesome because you’re a magician?” inquired Dorothy.
“Are you lonely because you're a magician?” Dorothy asked.
“No; I’m lonesome because I have no family and no friends. But I like to be lonesome, so please don’t offer to be friendly with me. Go away, and try not to step on my Diamond Palace.”
“No; I'm lonely because I have no family and no friends. But I enjoy being lonely, so please don’t try to be friendly with me. Just go away, and try not to step on my Diamond Palace.”
“Where is it?” asked the girl.
“Where is it?” asked the girl.
“Behind this bush.”
“Behind this bush.”
Dorothy hopped off the lion’s back and ran around the bush to see the Diamond Palace of the Lonesome Duck, although the gaudy fowl protested in a series of low quacks. The girl found, indeed, a glistening dome formed of clearest diamonds, neatly cemented together, with a doorway at the side just big enough to admit the duck.
Dorothy jumped off the lion’s back and ran around the bush to check out the Diamond Palace of the Lonesome Duck, even though the colorful bird complained with a series of soft quacks. The girl discovered, in fact, a sparkling dome made of the clearest diamonds, perfectly glued together, with a door on the side just big enough for the duck to fit through.
“Where did you find so many diamonds?” asked Dorothy, wonderingly.
“Where did you find so many diamonds?” Dorothy asked in amazement.
“I know a place in the mountains where they are thick as pebbles,” said the Lonesome Duck, “and I brought them here in my bill, one by one and put them in the river and let the water run over them until they were brightly polished. Then I built this palace, and I’m positive it’s the only Diamond Palace in all the world.”
“I know a spot in the mountains where they are as common as pebbles,” said the Lonesome Duck. “I brought them here in my bill, one by one, and placed them in the river, letting the water wash over them until they were all shiny and polished. Then I built this palace, and I’m sure it’s the only Diamond Palace in the entire world.”
“It’s the only one I know of,” said the little girl; “but if you live in it all alone, I don’t see why it’s any better than a wooden palace, or one of bricks or cobble-stones.”
“It’s the only one I know of,” said the little girl; “but if you live in it all alone, I don’t see why it’s any better than a wooden palace, or one made of bricks or cobblestones.”
“You’re not supposed to understand that,” retorted the Lonesome Duck. “But I might tell you, as a matter of education, that a home of any sort should be beautiful to those who live in it, and should not be intended to please strangers. The Diamond Palace is my home, and I like it. So I don’t care a quack whether you like it or not.”
“You're not meant to get that,” the Lonesome Duck shot back. “But I might tell you, just for your own knowledge, that a home should be beautiful to the people who live in it, and it shouldn't be about pleasing outsiders. The Diamond Palace is my home, and I love it. So I don’t care at all whether you like it or not.”

“Oh, but I do!” exclaimed Dorothy. “It’s lovely on the outside, but—” Then she stopped speaking, for the Lonesome Duck had entered his palace through the little door without even saying good-bye. So Dorothy returned to her friends and they resumed their journey.
“Oh, but I really do!” Dorothy exclaimed. “It’s beautiful on the outside, but—” Then she stopped talking, because the Lonesome Duck had gone into his palace through the little door without even saying goodbye. So Dorothy went back to her friends, and they continued their journey.
“Do you think, Wizard, the Duck was right in saying no magic can rescue Trot and Cap’n Bill?” asked the girl in a worried tone of voice.
“Do you think, Wizard, the
“No, I don’t think the Lonesome Duck was right in saying that,” answered the Wizard, gravely, “but it is possible that their enchantment will be harder to overcome than I expected. I’ll do my best, of course, and no one can do more than his best.”
“No, I don’t think the Lonesome Duck was correct in saying that,” answered the Wizard seriously, “but it’s possible that their spell will be tougher to break than I anticipated. I’ll do my best, of course, and no one can do more than their best.”
That didn’t entirely relieve Dorothy’s anxiety, but she said nothing more, and soon, on turning the bend in the river, they came in sight of the Magic Isle.
That didn’t completely ease Dorothy’s anxiety, but she kept quiet, and soon, as they rounded the bend in the river, they caught sight of the Magic Isle.
“There they are!” exclaimed Dorothy eagerly.
“There they are!” Dorothy exclaimed eagerly.
“Yes, I see them,” replied the Wizard, nodding. “They are sitting on two big toadstools.”
“Yes, I see them,” replied the Wizard, nodding. “They’re sitting on two big mushrooms.”
“That’s queer,” remarked the Glass Cat. “There were no toadstools there when I left them.”
“That’s weird,” said the Glass Cat. “There were no mushrooms there when I left.”
“What a lovely flower!” cried Dorothy in rapture, as her gaze fell on the Magic Plant.
“What a beautiful flower!” exclaimed Dorothy in delight as she gazed at the Magic Plant.
“Never mind the Flower, just now,” advised the Wizard. “The most important thing is to rescue our friends.”
“Don’t worry about the Flower right now,” the Wizard advised. “The most important thing is to save our friends.”
By this time they had arrived at a place just opposite the Magic Isle, and now both Trot and Cap’n Bill saw the arrival of their friends and called to them for help.
By now, they had gotten to a spot right across from the Magic Isle, and both Trot and Cap’n Bill noticed their friends arriving and called out to them for help.
“How are you?” shouted the Wizard, putting his hands to his mouth so they could hear him better across the water.
“How are you?” shouted the Wizard, cupping his hands around his mouth so they could hear him better across the water.

“We’re in hard luck,” shouted Cap’n Bill, in reply. “We’re anchored here and can’t move till you find a way to cut the hawser.”
“We're in a tough spot,” shouted Cap’n Bill in response. “We're anchored here and can't move until you figure out how to cut the hawser.”
“What does he mean by that?” asked Dorothy.
“What does he mean by that?” Dorothy asked.
“We can’t move our feet a bit!” called Trot, speaking as loud as she could.
“We can’t move our feet at all!” shouted Trot, speaking as loudly as she could.
“Why not?” inquired Dorothy.
“Why not?” asked Dorothy.
“They’ve got roots on ’em,” explained Trot.
“They’ve got roots on them,” Trot explained.
It was hard to talk from so great a distance, so the Wizard said to the Glass Cat:
It was difficult to communicate from such a long distance, so the Wizard said to the Glass Cat:
“Go to the island and tell our friends to be patient, for we have come to save them. It may take a little time to release them, for the Magic of the Isle is new to me and I shall have to experiment. But tell them I’ll hurry as fast as I can.”
“Go to the island and let our friends know to be patient, because we’re here to save them. It might take a little while to free them, since the Magic of the Isle is new to me and I need to figure it out. But tell them I’ll hurry as quickly as I can.”
So the Glass Cat walked across the river under the water to tell Trot and Cap’n Bill not to worry, and the Wizard at once opened his black bag and began to make his preparations.
So the Glass Cat walked under the river to tell Trot and Cap’n Bill not to worry, and the Wizard immediately opened his black bag and started getting things ready.
The Magic of the Wizard

CHAPTER 18
Chapter 18
He first set up a small silver tripod and placed a gold basin at the top of it. Into this basin he put two powders—a pink one and a sky-blue one—and poured over them a yellow liquid from a crystal vial. Then he mumbled some magic words, and the powders began to sizzle and burn and send out a cloud of violet smoke that floated across the river and completely enveloped both Trot and Cap’n Bill, as well as the toadstools on which they sat, and even the Magic Plant in the gold flowerpot. Then, after the smoke had disappeared into air, the Wizard called out to the prisoners:
He set up a small silver tripod and placed a gold basin on top of it. He added two powders to the basin—a pink one and a sky-blue one—and poured a yellow liquid from a crystal vial over them. Then he mumbled some magic words, and the powders started to sizzle and burn, releasing a cloud of violet smoke that drifted across the river, completely surrounding both Trot and Cap’n Bill, as well as the toadstools they were sitting on and even the Magic Plant in the gold flowerpot. Once the smoke had cleared, the Wizard called out to the prisoners:
“Are you free?”
"Are you available?"
Both Trot and Cap’n Bill tried to move their feet and failed.
Both Trot and Cap’n Bill tried to move their feet but couldn’t.
“No!” they shouted in answer.
"No!" they shouted in response.
The Wizard rubbed his bald head thoughtfully and then took some other magic tools from the bag.
The Wizard thoughtfully rubbed his bald head and then took out some other magic tools from the bag.
First he placed a little black ball in a silver pistol and shot it toward the Magic Isle. The ball exploded just over the head of Trot and scattered a thousand sparks over the little girl.
First he loaded a small black ball into a silver pistol and shot it toward the Magic Isle. The ball detonated just above Trot's head and scattered a thousand sparks over the little girl.
“Oh!” said the Wizard, “I guess that will set her free.”
“Oh!” said the Wizard, “I think that will set her free.”
But Trot’s feet were still rooted in the ground of the Magic Isle, and the disappointed Wizard had to try something else.
But Trot’s feet were still planted on the Magic Isle, and the frustrated Wizard had to find another approach.
For almost an hour he worked hard, using almost every magic tool in his black bag, and still Cap’n Bill and Trot were not rescued.
For nearly an hour, he worked intensely, using almost every magical tool in his black bag, and still, Cap’n Bill and Trot hadn’t been rescued.
“Dear me!” exclaimed Dorothy, “I’m ’fraid we’ll have to go to Glinda, after all.”
“Wow!” exclaimed Dorothy, “I’m afraid we’ll have to go to Glinda, after all.”
That made the little Wizard blush, for it shamed him to think that his magic was not equal to that of the Magic Isle.
That made the little Wizard blush, because it embarrassed him to think that his magic wasn't as powerful as that of the Magic Isle.
“I won’t give up yet, Dorothy,” he said, “for I know a lot of wizardry that I haven’t yet tried. I don’t know what magician enchanted this little island, or what his powers were, but I do know that I can break any enchantment known to the ordinary witches and magicians that used to inhabit the Land of Oz. It’s like unlocking a door; all you need is to find the right key.”
“I won’t give up yet, Dorothy,” he said, “because I know a lot of magic I haven’t tried yet. I don’t know which magician cast a spell on this little island or what their powers were, but I do know that I can break any spell known to the ordinary witches and magicians who used to live in the Land of Oz. It’s like unlocking a door; you just need to find the right key.”
“But ’spose you haven’t the right key with you,” suggested Dorothy; “what then?”
“But what if you don’t have the right key with you?” Dorothy asked. “What then?”
“Then we’ll have to make the key,” he answered.
“Then we’ll have to make the key,” he replied.
The Glass Cat now came back to their side of the river, walking under the water, and said to the Wizard: “They’re getting frightened over there on the island because they’re both growing smaller every minute. Just now, when I left them, both Trot and Cap’n Bill were only about half their natural sizes.”
The Glass Cat returned to their side of the river, walking underwater, and said to the Wizard: “They’re getting scared over there on the island because they’re shrinking every minute. Just now, when I left them, both Trot and Cap’n Bill were only about half their normal sizes.”
“I think,” said the Wizard reflectively, “that I’d better go to the shore of the island, where I can talk to them and work to better advantage. How did Trot and Cap’n Bill get to the island?”
“I think,” said the Wizard thoughtfully, “that I should head to the shore of the island, where I can speak to them and work more effectively. How did Trot and Cap’n Bill arrive at the island?”
“On a raft,” answered the Glass Cat. “It’s over there now on the beach.”
“On a raft,” replied the Glass Cat. “It’s over there on the beach now.”
“I suppose you’re not strong enough to bring the raft to this side, are you?”
“I guess you’re not strong enough to pull the raft over to this side, are you?”
“No; I couldn’t move it an inch,” said the Cat.
“No; I couldn’t move it at all,” said the Cat.
“I’ll try to get it for you,” volunteered the Cowardly Lion. “I’m dreadfully scared for fear the Magic Isle will capture me, too; but I’ll try to get the raft and bring it to this side for you.”
“I’ll try to get it for you,” offered the Cowardly Lion. “I’m really terrified that the Magic Isle will catch me as well, but I’ll do my best to get the raft and bring it over to you.”
“Thank you, my friend,” said the Wizard.
“Thank you, my friend,” said the Wizard.
So the Lion plunged into the river and swam with powerful strokes across to where the raft was beached upon the island. Placing one paw on the raft, he turned and struck out with his other three legs and so strong was the great beast that he managed to drag the raft from off the beach and propel it slowly to where the Wizard stood on the river bank.
So the Lion jumped into the river and swam with strong strokes over to where the raft was washed up on the island. Putting one paw on the raft, he turned and used his other three legs to push, and the powerful beast was able to pull the raft off the beach and slowly move it toward where the Wizard was standing on the riverbank.
“Good!” exclaimed the little man, well pleased.
“Great!” exclaimed the little man, very happy.
“May I go across with you?” asked Dorothy.
“Can I go with you?” asked Dorothy.
The Wizard hesitated.
The wizard paused.
“If you’ll take care not to leave the raft or step foot on the island, you’ll be quite safe,” he decided. So the Wizard told the Hungry Tiger and the Cowardly Lion to guard the cage of monkeys until he returned, and then he and Dorothy got upon the raft. The paddle which Cap’n Bill had made was still there so the little Wizard paddled the clumsy raft across the water and ran it upon the beach of the Magic Isle as close to the place where Cap’n Bill and Trot were rooted as he could.
“If you’re careful not to leave the raft or step foot on the island, you’ll be perfectly safe,” he decided. So the Wizard instructed the Hungry Tiger and the Cowardly Lion to watch over the cage of monkeys until he got back, and then he and Dorothy got onto the raft. The paddle that Cap’n Bill had made was still there, so the little Wizard paddled the awkward raft across the water and beached it on the shore of the Magic Isle as close to where Cap’n Bill and Trot were rooted as he could.

Dorothy was shocked to see how small the prisoners had become, and Trot said to her friends: “If you can’t save us soon, there’ll be nothing left of us.”
Dorothy was stunned to see how tiny the prisoners had gotten, and Trot said to her friends, “If you don’t rescue us soon, there’ll be nothing left of us.”
“Be patient, my dear,” counselled the Wizard, and took the little axe from his black bag.
“Be patient, my dear,” advised the Wizard, and took the little axe from his black bag.
“What are you going to do with that?” asked Cap’n Bill.
“What are you planning to do with that?” asked Cap’n Bill.
“It’s a magic axe,” replied the Wizard, “and when I tell it to chop, it will chop those roots from your feet and you can run to the raft before they grow again.”
“It’s a magic axe,” the Wizard replied, “and when I tell it to chop, it will cut those roots from your feet so you can run to the raft before they grow back again.”
“Don’t!” shouted the sailor in alarm. “Don’t do it! Those roots are all flesh roots, and our bodies are feeding ’em while they’re growing into the ground.”
“Don’t!” shouted the sailor in alarm. “Don’t do it! Those roots are all flesh roots, and our bodies are feeding them while they’re growing into the ground.”
“To cut off the roots,” said Trot, “would be like cutting off our fingers and toes.”
“To cut off the roots,” Trot said, “would be like cutting off our fingers and toes.”
The Wizard put the little axe back in the black bag and took out a pair of silver pincers.
The Wizard put the small axe back in the black bag and pulled out a pair of silver pincers.
“Grow—grow—grow!” he said to the pincers, and at once they grew and extended until they reached from the raft to the prisoners.
“Grow—grow—grow!” he said to the pincers, and immediately they grew and extended until they reached from the raft to the prisoners.
“What are you going to do now?” demanded Cap’n Bill, fearfully eyeing the pincers.
“What are you going to do now?” Cap’n Bill asked, nervously watching the pincers.
“This magic tool will pull you up, roots and all, and land you on this raft,” declared the Wizard.
“This magic tool will lift you up, roots and all, and put you on this raft,” said the Wizard.
“Don’t do it!” pleaded the sailor, with a shudder. “It would hurt us awfully.”
“Don’t do it!” the sailor begged, shivering. “It would hurt us really badly.”

“It would be just like pulling teeth to pull us up by the roots,” explained Trot.
“It would be just like pulling teeth to get us up by the roots,” explained Trot.
“Grow small!” said the Wizard to the pincers, and at once they became small and he threw them into the black bag.
“Grow small!” said the Wizard to the pincers, and immediately they shrank down, and he tossed them into the black bag.
“I guess, friends, it’s all up with us, this time,” remarked Cap’n Bill, with a dismal sigh.
“I guess, friends, it’s over for us this time,” remarked Cap’n Bill, with a gloomy sigh.
“Please tell Ozma, Dorothy,” said Trot, “that we got into trouble trying to get her a nice birthday present. Then she’ll forgive us. The Magic Flower is lovely and wonderful, but it’s just a lure to catch folks on this dreadful island and then destroy them. You’ll have a nice birthday party, without us, I’m sure; and I hope, Dorothy, that none of you in the Emerald City will forget me—or dear ol’ Cap’n Bill.”
“Please tell Ozma, Dorothy,” Trot said, “that we got into trouble trying to get her a nice birthday present. Then she’ll forgive us. The Magic Flower is beautiful and amazing, but it’s just a trap to catch people on this awful island and then destroy them. I’m sure you’ll have a great birthday party without us, and I hope, Dorothy, that none of you in the Emerald City will forget me—or dear old Cap’n Bill.”

Dorothy and the Bumble Bees

CHAPTER 19
CH. 19
Dorothy was greatly distressed and had hard work to keep the tears from her eyes.
Dorothy was extremely upset and had a tough time holding back her tears.
“Is that all you can do, Wizard?” she asked the little man.
“Is that all you can do, Wizard?” she asked the little guy.
“It’s all I can think of just now,” he replied sadly. “But I intend to keep on thinking as long—as long—well, as long as thinking will do any good.”
“It’s all I can think about right now,” he replied sadly. “But I plan to keep thinking for as long—as long—well, as long as thinking will help.”
They were all silent for a time, Dorothy and the Wizard sitting thoughtfully on the raft, and Trot and Cap’n Bill sitting thoughtfully on the toadstools and growing gradually smaller and smaller in size.
They all sat in silence for a while, Dorothy and the Wizard deep in thought on the raft, while Trot and Cap’n Bill sat thoughtfully on the toadstools, slowly getting smaller and smaller.
Suddenly Dorothy said: “Wizard, I’ve thought of something!”
Suddenly Dorothy said, “Wizard, I just thought of something!”
“What have you thought of?” he asked, looking at the little girl with interest.
“What are you thinking about?” he asked, looking at the little girl with interest.
“Can you remember the Magic Word that transforms people?” she asked.
“Do you remember the Magic Word that changes people?” she asked.
“Of course,” said he.
“Of course,” he said.
“Then you can transform Trot and Cap’n Bill into birds or Bumblebees, and they can fly away to the other shore. When they’re there, you can transform ’em into their reg’lar shapes again!”
“Then you can turn Trot and Cap’n Bill into birds or bumblebees, and they can fly away to the other shore. Once they’re there, you can change them back into their regular shapes again!”
“Can you do that, Wizard?” asked Cap’n Bill, eagerly.
“Can you do that, Wizard?” asked Cap’n Bill, eagerly.
“I think so.”
"I believe so."
“Roots an’ all?” inquired Trot.
"Roots and all?" asked Trot.
“Why, the roots are now a part of you, and if you were transformed to a bumble-bee the whole of you would be transformed, of course, and you’d be free of this awful island.”
“Why, the roots are now a part of you, and if you were turned into a bumblebee, you’d be completely transformed, of course, and you’d be free from this awful island.”
“All right; do it!” cried the sailor-man.
"Alright, go for it!" shouted the sailor.
So the Wizard said slowly and distinctly:
So the Wizard said slowly and clearly:
“I want Trot and Cap’n Bill to become bumble-bees—Pyrzqxgl!”
“I want Trot and Cap’n Bill to become bumblebees—Pyrzqxgl!”
Fortunately, he pronounced the Magic Word in the right way, and instantly Trot and Cap’n Bill vanished from view, and up from the places where they had been flew two bumble-bees.
Fortunately, he said the Magic Word correctly, and immediately Trot and Cap’n Bill disappeared from sight, while two bumblebees flew up from the spots where they had been.
“Hooray!” shouted Dorothy in delight; “they’re saved!”
“Hooray!” shouted Dorothy with excitement; “they’re saved!”
“I guess they are,” agreed the Wizard, equally delighted.
“I guess they are,” the Wizard agreed, just as happy.
The bees hovered over the raft an instant and then flew across the river to where the Lion and the Tiger waited. The Wizard picked up the paddle and paddled the raft across as fast as he could. When it reached the river bank, both Dorothy and the Wizard leaped ashore and the little man asked excitedly:
The bees hovered over the raft for a moment and then flew across the river to where the Lion and the Tiger were waiting. The Wizard grabbed the paddle and paddled the raft as quickly as possible. When they reached the riverbank, both Dorothy and the Wizard jumped ashore, and the little man asked eagerly:
“Where are the bees?”
"Where are the bees now?"
“The bees?” inquired the Lion, who was half asleep and did not know what had happened on the Magic Isle.
“The bees?” asked the Lion, who was half asleep and didn’t know what had happened on the Magic Isle.
“Yes; there were two of them.”
“Yes, there were two of them.”
“Two bees?” said the Hungry Tiger, yawning. “Why, I ate one of them and the Cowardly Lion ate the other.”
“Two bees?” said the Hungry Tiger, yawning. “Well, I ate one of them and the Cowardly Lion ate the other.”
“Goodness gracious!” cried Dorothy horrified.
"Oh my gosh!" cried Dorothy horrified.
“It was little enough for our lunch,” remarked the Tiger, “but the bees, were the only things we could find.”
“It wasn’t much for our lunch,” said the Tiger, “but the bees were the only things we could find.”
“How dreadful!” wailed Dorothy, wringing her hands in despair. “You’ve eaten Trot and Cap’n Bill.”
“How terrible!” cried Dorothy, wringing her hands in despair. “You’ve eaten Trot and Cap’n Bill.”
But just then she heard a buzzing overhead and two bees alighted on her shoulder.
But just then she heard a buzzing sound above her, and two bees landed on her shoulder.
“Here we are,” said a small voice in her ear. “I’m Trot, Dorothy.”
“Here we are,” said a small voice in her ear. “I’m Trot, Dorothy.”
“And I’m Cap’n Bill,” said the other bee.
“And I’m Captain Bill,” said the other bee.
Dorothy almost fainted, with relief, and the Wizard, who was close by and had heard the tiny voices, gave a laugh and said:
Dorothy almost fainted with relief, and the Wizard, who was nearby and had heard the tiny voices, laughed and said:
“You are not the only two bees in the forest, it seems, but I advise you to keep away from the Lion and the Tiger until you regain your proper forms.”
"You’re not the only two bees in the forest, it looks like, but I suggest you stay away from the Lion and the Tiger until you get back to your original forms."
“Do it now, Wizard!” advised Dorothy. “They’re so small that you never can tell what might happen to ’em.”
“Do it now, Wizard!” Dorothy urged. “They’re so tiny that you can never predict what might happen to them.”
So the Wizard gave the command and pronounced the Magic Word, and in the instant Trot and Cap’n Bill stood beside them as natural as before they had met their fearful adventure. For they were no longer small in size, because the Wizard had transformed them from bumble-bees into the shapes and sizes that nature had formerly given them. The ugly roots on their feet had disappeared with the transformation.
So the Wizard gave the command and said the Magic Word, and in an instant, Trot and Cap’n Bill stood next to them just like they did before their terrifying adventure. They were no longer small because the Wizard had changed them back from bumble-bees to the shapes and sizes that nature originally gave them. The ugly roots on their feet had vanished with the transformation.

While Dorothy was hugging Trot, and Trot was softly crying because she was so happy, the Wizard shook hands with Cap’n Bill and congratulated him on his escape. The old sailor-man was so pleased that he also shook the Lion’s paw and took off his hat and bowed politely to the cage of monkeys.
While Dorothy was hugging Trot, and Trot was softly crying out of happiness, the Wizard shook hands with Cap’n Bill and congratulated him on his escape. The old sailor was so pleased that he also shook the Lion’s paw and took off his hat to politely bow to the cage of monkeys.
Then Cap’n Bill did a curious thing. He went to a big tree and, taking out his knife, cut away a big, broad piece of thick bark. Then he sat down on the ground and after taking a roll of stout cord from his pocket—which seemed to be full of all sorts of things—he proceeded to bind the flat piece of bark to the bottom of his good foot, over the leather sole.
Then Cap’n Bill did something interesting. He went to a big tree and, using his knife, cut off a large, thick piece of bark. Then he sat down on the ground and after pulling out a roll of strong cord from his pocket—which seemed to be packed with all kinds of stuff—he started to tie the flat piece of bark to the bottom of his good foot, over the leather sole.
“What’s that for?” inquired the Wizard.
“What’s that for?” asked the Wizard.
“I hate to be stumped,” replied the sailor-man; “so I’m goin’ back to that island.”
“I hate being stuck,” replied the sailor; “so I’m going back to that island.”
“And get enchanted again?” exclaimed Trot, with evident disapproval.
“And get enchanted again?” Trot exclaimed, clearly disapproving.
“No; this time I’ll dodge the magic of the island. I noticed that my wooden leg didn’t get stuck, or take root, an’ neither did the glass feet of the Glass Cat. It’s only a thing that’s made of meat—like man an’ beasts—that the magic can hold an’ root to the ground. Our shoes are leather, an’ leather comes from a beast’s hide. Our stockin’s are wool, an’ wool comes from a sheep’s back. So, when we walked on the Magic Isle, our feet took root there an’ held us fast. But not my wooden leg. So now I’ll put a wooden bottom on my other foot an’ the magic can’t stop me.”
“No; this time I’ll avoid the magic of the island. I noticed that my wooden leg didn’t get stuck or take root, and neither did the glass feet of the Glass Cat. It’s only something made of flesh—like humans and animals—that the magic can hold and anchor to the ground. Our shoes are leather, and leather comes from an animal’s hide. Our stockings are wool, and wool comes from a sheep’s back. So when we walked on the Magic Isle, our feet took root there and held us tight. But not my wooden leg. So now I’ll put a wooden bottom on my other foot, and the magic can’t stop me.”
“But why do you wish to go back to the island?” asked Dorothy.
“But why do you want to go back to the island?” asked Dorothy.
“Didn’t you see the Magic Flower in the gold flower-pot?” returned Cap’n Bill.
“Didn’t you see the Magic Flower in the gold flower pot?” Cap’n Bill replied.
“Of course I saw it, and it’s lovely and wonderful.”
“Of course I saw it, and it’s beautiful and amazing.”
“Well, Trot an’ I set out to get that magic plant for a present to Ozma on her birthday, and I mean to get it an’ take it back with us to the Emerald City.”
“Well, Trot and I set out to get that magic plant for a gift for Ozma on her birthday, and I’m determined to get it and bring it back with us to the Emerald City.”
“That would be fine,” cried Trot eagerly, “if you think you can do it, and it would be safe to try!”
“That sounds great,” shouted Trot excitedly, “if you think you can handle it, and it would be safe to give it a shot!”
“I’m pretty sure it is safe, the way I’ve fixed my foot,” said the sailor, “an’ if I should happen to get caught, I s’pose the Wizard could save me again.”
“I’m pretty sure it's safe, the way I’ve fixed my foot,” said the sailor, “and if I happen to get caught, I guess the Wizard could save me again.”
“I suppose I could,” agreed the Wizard. “Anyhow, if you wish to try it, Cap’n Bill, go ahead and we’ll stand by and watch what happens.”
“I guess I could,” the Wizard agreed. “Anyway, if you want to give it a shot, Cap’n Bill, go ahead and we’ll stand by and see what happens.”
So the sailor-man got upon the raft again and paddled over to the Magic Isle, landing as close to the golden flower-pot as he could. They watched him walk across the land, put both arms around the flower-pot and lift it easily from its place. Then he carried it to the raft and set it down very gently. The removal did not seem to affect the Magic Flower in any way, for it was growing daffodils when Cap’n Bill picked it up and on the way to the raft it grew tulips and gladioli. During the time the sailor was paddling across the river to where his friends awaited him, seven different varieties of flowers bloomed in succession on the plant.
So the sailor got back on the raft and paddled over to the Magic Isle, landing as close to the golden flower pot as he could. They watched him walk across the land, wrap both arms around the flower pot, and lift it easily from its spot. Then he carried it to the raft and set it down very gently. The removal didn’t seem to affect the Magic Flower at all, since it was growing daffodils when Cap’n Bill picked it up, and on the way to the raft it produced tulips and gladioli. While the sailor was paddling across the river to where his friends were waiting, seven different types of flowers bloomed one after another on the plant.
“I guess the Magician who put it on the island never thought that any one would carry it off,” said Dorothy.
“I guess the Magician who put it on the island never thought anyone would take it away,” said Dorothy.
“He figured that only men would want the plant, and any man who went upon the island to get it would be caught by the enchantment,” added the Wizard.
“He thought that only men would want the plant, and any man who went to the island to get it would be trapped by the enchantment,” added the Wizard.
“After this,” remarked Trot, “no one will care to go on the island, so it won’t be a trap any more.”
“After this,” Trot said, “nobody will want to go to the island, so it won’t be a trap anymore.”
“There,” exclaimed Cap’n Bill, setting down the Magic Plant in triumph upon the river bank, “if Ozma gets a better birthday present than that, I’d like to know what it can be!”
“There,” exclaimed Cap’n Bill, triumphantly placing the Magic Plant on the riverbank, “if Ozma gets a better birthday present than this, I’d like to see what it is!”
“It’ll s’prise her, all right,” declared Dorothy, standing in awed wonder before the gorgeous blossoms and watching them change from yellow roses to violets.
“It'll definitely surprise her,” Dorothy said, standing in amazement before the beautiful flowers and watching them transform from yellow roses to violets.
“It’ll s’prise ev’rybody in the Em’rald City,” Trot asserted in glee, “and it’ll be Ozma’s present from Cap’n Bill and me.”
“It’ll surprise everyone in the Emerald City,” Trot declared excitedly, “and it’ll be Ozma’s gift from Cap’n Bill and me.”
“I think I ought to have a little credit,” objected the Glass Cat. “I discovered the thing, and led you to it, and brought the Wizard here to save you when you got caught.”
“I think I should get a bit of credit,” protested the Glass Cat. “I found the thing, led you to it, and brought the Wizard here to save you when you got stuck.”
“That’s true,” admitted Trot, “and I’ll tell Ozma the whole story, so she’ll know how good you’ve been.”
"That's true," Trot admitted, "and I'll tell Ozma the whole story, so she'll know how great you've been."

The Monkeys Have Trouble

CHAPTER 20
CHAPTER 20
“Now,” said the Wizard, “we must start for home. But how are we going to carry that big gold flowerpot? Cap’n Bill can’t lug it all the way, that’s certain.”
“Now,” said the Wizard, “we need to head home. But how are we going to carry that big gold flowerpot? Cap’n Bill can’t haul it all the way, that’s for sure.”
“No,” acknowledged the sailor-man; “it’s pretty heavy. I could carry it for a little while, but I’d have to stop to rest every few minutes.”
“No,” admitted the sailor; “it's pretty heavy. I could carry it for a little while, but I'd need to take a break every few minutes.”
“Couldn’t we put it on your back?” Dorothy asked the Cowardly Lion, with a good-natured yawn.
“Couldn’t we just put it on your back?” Dorothy asked the Cowardly Lion, letting out a friendly yawn.
“I don’t object to carrying it, if you can fasten it on,” answered the Lion.
“I don’t mind carrying it if you can attach it,” replied the Lion.
“If it falls off,” said Trot, “it might get smashed an’ be ruined.”
“If it falls off,” Trot said, “it could get smashed and be ruined.”
“I’ll fix it,” promised Cap’n Bill. “I’ll make a flat board out of one of these tree trunks, an’ tie the board on the lion’s back, an’ set the flowerpot on the board.” He set to work at once to do this, but as he only had his big knife for a tool his progress was slow.
“I’ll fix it,” promised Cap’n Bill. “I’ll make a flat board out of one of these tree trunks, and tie the board on the lion’s back, and set the flowerpot on the board.” He got to work right away, but since he only had his big knife to use as a tool, his progress was slow.
So the Wizard took from his black bag a tiny saw that shone like silver and said to it:
So the Wizard took a small saw from his black bag that gleamed like silver and said to it:
“Saw, little Saw, come show your power;
“Saw, little Saw, come show what you can do;
Make us a board for the Magic Flower.”
Make us a board for the Magic Flower.”
And at once the Little Saw began to move and it sawed the log so fast that those who watched it work were astonished. It seemed to understand, too, just what the board was to be used for, for when it was completed it was flat on top and hollowed beneath in such a manner that it exactly fitted the Lion’s back.
And right away, the Little Saw started to move and cut the log so quickly that everyone watching was amazed. It even seemed to know exactly what the board was for, because when it was done, it was flat on top and curved underneath in a way that perfectly matched the Lion’s back.
“That beats whittlin’!” exclaimed Cap’n Bill, admiringly. “You don’t happen to have two o’ them saws; do you, Wizard?”
“That beats whittling!” exclaimed Cap’n Bill, admiringly. “You wouldn’t happen to have two of those saws, would you, Wizard?”
“No,” replied the Wizard, wiping the Magic Saw carefully with his silk handkerchief and putting it back in the black bag. “It’s the only saw of its kind in the world; and if there were more like it, it wouldn’t be so wonderful.”
“No,” said the Wizard, carefully wiping the Magic Saw with his silk handkerchief and putting it back in the black bag. “It’s the only saw of its kind in the world; and if there were more like it, it wouldn’t be so amazing.”
They now tied the board on the Lion’s back, flat side up, and Cap’n Bill carefully placed the Magic Flower on the board.
They now secured the board on the Lion’s back, flat side up, and Cap’n Bill gently set the Magic Flower on the board.
“For fear o’ accidents,” he said, “I’ll walk beside the lion and hold onto the flowerpot.”
“For fear of accidents,” he said, “I’ll walk next to the lion and hold onto the flowerpot.”
Trot and Dorothy could both ride on the back of the Hungry Tiger, and between them they carried the cage of monkeys. But this arrangement left the Wizard, as well as the sailor, to make the journey on foot, and so the procession moved slowly and the Glass Cat grumbled because it would take so long to get to the Emerald City.
Trot and Dorothy could ride on the back of the Hungry Tiger, and together they carried the cage of monkeys. But this meant the Wizard and the sailor had to walk, so the group moved slowly, and the Glass Cat complained about how long it would take to reach the Emerald City.
The Cat was sour-tempered and grumpy, at first, but before they had journeyed far, the crystal creature had discovered a fine amusement. The long tails of the monkeys were constantly sticking through the bars of their cage, and when they did, the Glass Cat would slyly seize the tails in her paws and pull them. That made the monkeys scream, and their screams pleased the Glass Cat immensely. Trot and Dorothy tried to stop this naughty amusement, but when they were not looking the Cat would pull the tails again, and the creature was so sly and quick that the monkeys could seldom escape. They scolded the Cat angrily and shook the bars of their cage, but they could not get out and the Cat only laughed at them.
The Cat was cranky and irritable at first, but before long, the crystal creature found something fun to do. The long tails of the monkeys were constantly sticking through the bars of their cage, and whenever they did, the Glass Cat would sneakily grab the tails in her paws and yank them. This made the monkeys scream, and the Glass Cat loved it. Trot and Dorothy tried to stop this mischief, but when they weren’t looking, the Cat would pull the tails again, and she was so sneaky and fast that the monkeys could hardly get away. They scolded the Cat angrily and shook the bars of their cage, but they couldn’t escape, and the Cat just laughed at them.

After the party had left the forest and were on the plains of the Munchkin Country, it grew dark, and they were obliged to make camp for the night, choosing a pretty place beside a brook. By means of his magic the Wizard created three tents, pitched in a row on the grass and nicely fitted with all that was needful for the comfort of his comrades. The middle tent was for Dorothy and Trot, and had in it two cosy white beds and two chairs. Another tent, also with beds and chairs, was for the Wizard and Cap’n Bill, while the third tent was for the Hungry Tiger, the Cowardly Lion, the cage of Monkeys and the Glass Cat. Outside the tents the Wizard made a fire and placed over it a magic kettle from which he presently drew all sorts of nice things for their supper, smoking hot.
After the group left the forest and were on the plains of Munchkin Country, it got dark, and they had to set up camp for the night, picking a nice spot next to a brook. Using his magic, the Wizard created three tents, lined up in a row on the grass and fully equipped with everything needed for his friends' comfort. The middle tent was for Dorothy and Trot and had two cozy white beds and two chairs. Another tent, also furnished with beds and chairs, was for the Wizard and Cap’n Bill, while the third tent was for the Hungry Tiger, the Cowardly Lion, the cage of Monkeys, and the Glass Cat. Outside the tents, the Wizard made a fire and set up a magic kettle over it, from which he soon brought out all kinds of delicious foods for their supper, steaming hot.
After they had eaten and talked together for a while under the twinkling stars, they all went to bed and the people were soon asleep. The Lion and the Tiger had almost fallen asleep, too, when they were roused by the screams of the monkeys, for the Glass Cat was pulling their tails again. Annoyed by the uproar, the Hungry Tiger cried: “Stop that racket!” and getting sight of the Glass Cat, he raised his big paw and struck at the creature. The cat was quick enough to dodge the blow, but the claws of the Hungry Tiger scraped the monkeys’ cage and bent two of the bars.
After they had eaten and chatted for a while under the twinkling stars, they all went to bed, and soon everyone was asleep. The Lion and the Tiger were almost asleep too when they were jolted awake by the screams of the monkeys, as the Glass Cat was tugging on their tails again. Annoyed by the noise, the Hungry Tiger shouted, “Cut that racket!” and caught sight of the Glass Cat, raising his big paw to swat at it. The cat was quick enough to dodge the hit, but the Hungry Tiger's claws scraped against the monkeys’ cage and bent two of the bars.

Then the Tiger lay down again to sleep, but the monkeys soon discovered that the bending of the bars would allow them to squeeze through. They did not leave the cage, however, but after whispering together they let their tails stick out and all remained quiet. Presently the Glass Cat stole near the cage again and gave a yank to one of the tails. Instantly the monkeys leaped through the bars, one after another, and although they were so small the entire dozen of them surrounded the Glass Cat and clung to her claws and tail and ears and made her a prisoner. Then they forced her out of the tent and down to the banks of the stream. The monkeys had noticed that these banks were covered with thick, slimy mud of a dark blue color, and when they had taken the Cat to the stream, they smeared this mud all over the glass body of the cat, filling the creature’s ears and eyes with it, so that she could neither see nor hear. She was no longer transparent and so thick was the mud upon her that no one could see her pink brains or her ruby heart.
Then the Tiger lay down again to sleep, but the monkeys soon realized that they could squeeze through the bent bars. They didn't leave the cage, though; instead, after whispering together, they let their tails stick out and stayed quiet. Soon, the Glass Cat sneaked near the cage again and yanked one of the tails. Instantly, the monkeys jumped through the bars, one after another, and even though they were small, all twelve of them surrounded the Glass Cat, clinging to her claws, tail, and ears, making her their prisoner. They dragged her out of the tent and down to the riverbank. The monkeys had noticed that the banks were covered in thick, slimy, dark blue mud, and when they got the Cat to the stream, they smeared the mud all over her glass body, filling her ears and eyes with it so she could neither see nor hear. She was no longer transparent, and the mud was so thick on her that no one could see her pink brains or ruby heart.
In this condition they led the pussy back to the tent and then got inside their cage again.
In this state, they brought the cat back to the tent and then went inside their cage again.
By morning the mud had dried hard on the Glass Cat and it was a dull blue color throughout. Dorothy and Trot were horrified, but the Wizard shook his head and said it served the Glass Cat right for teasing the monkeys.
By morning, the mud had dried hard on the Glass Cat, and it was a dull blue color all over. Dorothy and Trot were horrified, but the Wizard shook his head and said the Glass Cat deserved it for teasing the monkeys.
Cap’n Bill, with his strong hands, soon bent the golden wires of the monkeys’ cage into the proper position and then he asked the Wizard if he should wash the Glass Cat in the water of the brook.
Cap’n Bill, with his strong hands, quickly bent the golden wires of the monkeys’ cage into the right position, and then he asked the Wizard if he should wash the Glass Cat in the brook's water.
“Not just yet,” answered the Wizard. “The Cat deserves to be punished, so I think I’ll leave that blue mud—which is as bad as paint—upon her body until she gets to the Emerald City. The silly creature is so vain that she will be greatly shamed when the Oz people see her in this condition, and perhaps she’ll take the lesson to heart and leave the monkeys alone hereafter.”
“Not just yet,” replied the Wizard. “The Cat needs to be punished, so I think I’ll keep that blue mud— which is just as bad as paint—on her until she reaches the Emerald City. The foolish creature is so vain that she'll be really embarrassed when the Oz people see her like this, and maybe she'll learn her lesson and leave the monkeys alone from now on.”
However, the Glass Cat could not see or hear, and to avoid carrying her on the journey the Wizard picked the mud out of her eyes and ears and Dorothy dampened her handkerchief and washed both the eyes and ears clean.
However, the Glass Cat couldn't see or hear, and to avoid having to carry her on the journey, the Wizard cleaned the mud out of her eyes and ears while Dorothy dampened her handkerchief and washed both her eyes and ears clean.
As soon as she could speak the Glass Cat asked indignantly: “Aren’t you going to punish those monkeys for playing such a trick on me?”
As soon as she could talk, the Glass Cat asked indignantly, “Aren’t you going to punish those monkeys for playing such a trick on me?”
“No,” answered the Wizard. “You played a trick on them by pulling their tails, so this is only tit-for-tat, and I’m glad the monkeys had their revenge.”
“No,” replied the Wizard. “You pulled their tails as a prank, so this is just a bit of payback, and I’m glad the monkeys got their revenge.”
He wouldn’t allow the Glass Cat to go near the water, to wash herself, but made her follow them when they resumed their journey toward the Emerald City.
He wouldn’t let the Glass Cat go near the water to wash herself, but made her follow them when they continued their journey to the Emerald City.
“This is only part of your punishment,” said the Wizard, severely. “Ozma will laugh at you, when we get to her palace, and so will the Scarecrow, and the Tin Woodman, and Tik-Tok, and the Shaggy Man, and Button-Bright, and the Patchwork Girl, and—”
“This is just part of your punishment,” said the Wizard sternly. “Ozma will laugh at you when we get to her palace, and so will the Scarecrow, the Tin Woodman, Tik-Tok, the Shaggy Man, Button-Bright, the Patchwork Girl, and—”
“And the Pink Kitten,” added Dorothy.
“And the Pink Kitten,” Dorothy added.
That suggestion hurt the Glass Cat more than anything else. The Pink Kitten always quarreled with the Glass Cat and insisted that flesh was superior to glass, while the Glass Cat would jeer at the Pink Kitten, because it had no pink brains. But the pink brains were all daubed with blue mud, just now, and if the Pink Kitten should see the Glass Cat in such a condition, it would be dreadfully humiliating.
That suggestion upset the Glass Cat more than anything else. The Pink Kitten always argued with the Glass Cat, claiming that flesh was better than glass, while the Glass Cat mocked the Pink Kitten for not having any pink brains. However, the pink brains were currently covered in blue mud, and if the Pink Kitten saw the Glass Cat like that, it would be extremely humiliating.
For several hours the Glass Cat walked along very meekly, but toward noon it seized an opportunity when no one was looking and darted away through the long grass. It remembered that there was a tiny lake of pure water near by, and to this lake the Cat sped as fast as it could go.
For several hours, the Glass Cat walked very quietly, but around noon, it saw a chance when no one was watching and dashed away through the tall grass. It recalled that there was a small lake of clear water nearby, and the Cat raced toward that lake as fast as it could.
The others never missed her until they stopped for lunch, and then it was too late to hunt for her.
The others didn't notice she was gone until they took a break for lunch, and by then it was too late to look for her.
“I s’pect she’s gone somewhere to clean herself,” said Dorothy.
“I bet she’s gone somewhere to freshen up,” said Dorothy.
“Never mind,” replied the Wizard. “Perhaps this glass creature has been punished enough, and we must not forget she saved both Trot and Cap’n Bill.”
“Forget it,” replied the Wizard. “Maybe this glass creature has been punished enough, and we shouldn’t forget that she saved both Trot and Cap’n Bill.”
“After first leading ’em onto an enchanted island,” added Dorothy. “But I think, as you do, that the Glass Cat is punished enough, and p’raps she won’t try to pull the monkeys’ tails again.”
“After first leading them to an enchanted island,” added Dorothy. “But I think, like you, that the Glass Cat has been punished enough, and maybe she won’t try to pull the monkeys' tails again.”
The Glass Cat did not rejoin the party of travelers. She was still resentful, and they moved too slowly to suit her, besides. When they arrived at the Royal Palace, one of the first things they saw was the Glass Cat curled up on a bench as bright and clean and transparent as ever. But she pretended not to notice them, and they passed her by without remark.
The Glass Cat didn't go back to the group of travelers. She was still upset, and they were moving too slowly for her. When they got to the Royal Palace, one of the first things they saw was the Glass Cat curled up on a bench, just as bright, clean, and transparent as always. But she acted like she didn’t see them, and they walked past her without saying a word.
The College of Athletic Arts

CHAPTER 21
CHAPTER 21
Dorothy and her friends arrived at the Royal Palace at an opportune time, for Ozma was holding high court in her Throne Room, where Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T.E., was appealing to her to punish some of the students of the Royal Athletic College, of which he was the Principal.
Dorothy and her friends got to the Royal Palace just in time, because Ozma was holding court in her Throne Room, where Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T.E., was asking her to punish some of the students at the Royal Athletic College, where he was the Principal.
This College is located in the Munchkin Country, but not far from the Emerald City. To enable the students to devote their entire time to athletic exercises, such as boating, foot-ball, and the like, Professor Wogglebug had invented an assortment of Tablets of Learning. One of these tablets, eaten by a scholar after breakfast, would instantly enable him to understand arithmetic or algebra or any other branch of mathematics. Another tablet eaten after lunch gave a student a complete knowledge of geography. Another tablet made it possible for the eater to spell the most difficult words, and still another enabled him to write a beautiful hand. There were tablets for history, mechanics, home cooking and agriculture, and it mattered not whether a boy or a girl was stupid or bright, for the tablets taught them everything in the twinkling of an eye.
This college is located in the Munchkin Country, not far from the Emerald City. To allow students to focus entirely on sports like boating and football, Professor Wogglebug invented a variety of Learning Tablets. One of these tablets, taken by a student after breakfast, would instantly help them understand arithmetic, algebra, or any other area of math. Another tablet, consumed after lunch, provided complete knowledge of geography. One tablet allowed the user to spell the hardest words, while another helped them write beautifully. There were tablets for history, mechanics, home cooking, and agriculture, and it didn’t matter if a student was not very bright or exceptionally smart, because the tablets taught them everything in the blink of an eye.
This method, which is patented in the Land of Oz by Professor Wogglebug, saves paper and books, as well as the tedious hours devoted to study in some of our less favored schools, and it also allows the students to devote all their time to racing, base-ball, tennis and other manly and womanly sports, which are greatly interfered with by study in those Temples of Learning where Tablets of Learning are unknown.
This method, patented in the Land of Oz by Professor Wogglebug, saves paper and books, along with the hours spent studying in some of our less fortunate schools. It also lets students focus all their time on racing, baseball, tennis, and other athletic activities, which are often disrupted by studying in those places of education where Learning Tablets are not used.
But it so happened that Professor Wogglebug (who had invented so much that he had acquired the habit) carelessly invented a Square-Meal Tablet, which was no bigger than your little finger-nail but contained, in condensed form, the equal of a bowl of soup, a portion of fried fish, a roast, a salad and a dessert, all of which gave the same nourishment as a square meal.
But it just so happened that Professor Wogglebug (who had invented so much that it became a habit) carelessly created a Square-Meal Tablet, which was no bigger than your pinky nail but contained, in condensed form, the equivalent of a bowl of soup, a serving of fried fish, a roast, a salad, and a dessert, all of which provided the same nourishment as a full meal.
The Professor was so proud of these Square-Meal Tablets that he began to feed them to the students at his college, instead of other food, but the boys and girls objected because they wanted food that they could enjoy the taste of. It was no fun at all to swallow a tablet, with a glass of water, and call it a dinner; so they refused to eat the Square-Meal Tablets. Professor Wogglebug insisted, and the result was that the Senior Class seized the learned Professor one day and threw him into the river—clothes and all. Everyone knows that a wogglebug cannot swim, and so the inventor of the wonderful Square-Meal Tablets lay helpless on the bottom of the river for three days before a fisherman caught one of his legs on a fishhook and dragged him out upon the bank.
The Professor was so proud of these Square-Meal Tablets that he started feeding them to the students at his college instead of regular food. However, the boys and girls complained because they wanted food that actually tasted good. It was no fun to swallow a tablet with a glass of water and call it dinner, so they refused to eat the Square-Meal Tablets. Professor Wogglebug insisted, and the result was that the Senior Class grabbed the learned Professor one day and threw him into the river—clothes and all. Everyone knows that a wogglebug can’t swim, so the inventor of the amazing Square-Meal Tablets lay helpless on the riverbed for three days until a fisherman hooked one of his legs and dragged him out onto the shore.
The learned Professor was naturally indignant at such treatment, and so he brought the entire senior class to the Emerald City and appealed to Ozma of Oz to punish them for their rebellion.
The knowledgeable Professor was understandably outraged by such treatment, so he took the entire senior class to the Emerald City and asked Ozma of Oz to punish them for their rebellion.
I do not suppose the girl Ruler was very severe with the rebellious boys and girls, because she had herself refused to eat the Square-Meal Tablets in place of food, but while she was listening to the interesting case in her Throne Room, Cap’n Bill managed to carry the golden flower-pot containing the Magic Flower up to Trot’s room without it being seen by anyone except Jellia Jamb, Ozma’s chief Maid of Honor, and Jellia promised not to tell.
I don't think the girl Ruler was too harsh with the rebellious boys and girls because she had also refused to eat the Square-Meal Tablets instead of real food. But while she was listening to the fascinating case in her Throne Room, Cap’n Bill managed to sneak the golden flower pot with the Magic Flower up to Trot’s room without being spotted by anyone except Jellia Jamb, Ozma’s chief Maid of Honor, and Jellia swore not to say a word.
Also the Wizard was able to carry the cage of monkeys up to one of the top towers of the palace, where he had a room of his own, to which no one came unless invited. So Trot and Dorothy and Cap’n Bill and the Wizard were all delighted at the successful end of their adventure. The Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger went to the marble stables behind the Royal Palace, where they lived while at home, and they too kept the secret, even refusing to tell the Wooden Sawhorse, and Hank the Mule, and the Yellow Hen, and the Pink Kitten where they had been.
Also, the Wizard was able to carry the cage of monkeys up to one of the top towers of the palace, where he had his own room that no one visited unless invited. So Trot, Dorothy, Cap’n Bill, and the Wizard were all thrilled with the successful end of their adventure. The Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger went to the marble stables behind the Royal Palace, where they lived while at home, and they kept the secret too, even refusing to tell the Wooden Sawhorse, Hank the Mule, the Yellow Hen, and the Pink Kitten where they had been.
Trot watered the Magic Flower every day and allowed no one in her room to see the beautiful blossoms except her friends, Betsy Bobbin and Dorothy. The wonderful plant did not seem to lose any of its magic by being removed from its island, and Trot was sure that Ozma would prize it as one of her most delightful treasures.
Trot watered the Magic Flower every day and didn’t let anyone in her room see the beautiful blossoms except her friends, Betsy Bobbin and Dorothy. The amazing plant didn’t seem to lose any of its magic by being taken from its island, and Trot was sure that Ozma would consider it one of her most cherished treasures.
Up in his tower the little Wizard of Oz began training his twelve tiny monkeys, and the little creatures were so intelligent that they learned every trick the Wizard tried to teach them. The Wizard treated them with great kindness and gentleness and gave them the food that monkeys love best, so they promised to do their best on the great occasion of Ozma’s birthday.
Up in his tower, the little Wizard of Oz started training his twelve tiny monkeys, and the little creatures were so smart that they picked up every trick the Wizard tried to teach them. The Wizard treated them with great kindness and care and fed them their favorite foods, so they promised to give it their all for the big event of Ozma’s birthday.

Ozma’s Birthday Party

CHAPTER 22
CHAPTER 22
It seems odd that a fairy should have a birthday, for fairies, they say, were born at the beginning of time and live forever. Yet, on the other hand, it would be a shame to deprive a fairy, who has so many other good things, of the delights of a birthday. So we need not wonder that the fairies keep their birthdays just as other folks do, and consider them occasions for feasting and rejoicing.
It seems strange that a fairy would have a birthday, because fairies are said to have been born at the beginning of time and live forever. However, on the flip side, it would be a shame to deny a fairy, who has so many other wonderful things, the joys of a birthday. So we shouldn’t be surprised that fairies celebrate their birthdays just like everyone else and see them as times for feasting and celebration.
Ozma, the beautiful girl Ruler of the Fairyland of Oz, was a real fairy, and so sweet and gentle in caring for her people that she was greatly beloved by them all. She lived in the most magnificent palace in the most magnificent city in the world, but that did not prevent her from being the friend of the most humble person in her dominions. She would mount her wooden Sawhorse, and ride out to a farm house and sit in the kitchen to talk with the good wife of the farmer while she did her family baking; or she would play with the children and give them rides on her famous wooden steed; or she would stop in a forest to speak to a charcoal burner and ask if he was happy or desired anything to make him more content; or she would teach young girls how to sew and plan pretty dresses, or enter the shops where the jewelers and craftsmen were busy and watch them at their work, giving to each and all a cheering word or sunny smile.
Ozma, the beautiful ruler of the Fairyland of Oz, was a real fairy and so sweet and gentle in caring for her people that everyone adored her. She lived in the most magnificent palace in the most magnificent city in the world, but that didn’t stop her from being friends with the most humble person in her realm. She would hop on her wooden Sawhorse and ride out to a farmhouse, sitting in the kitchen to chat with the farmer's wife while she did her baking; or she would play with the kids and give them rides on her famous wooden steed; or she would pause in a forest to talk to a charcoal burner, asking if he was happy or if he wanted anything to make him more content; or she would teach young girls how to sew and design pretty dresses, or enter the shops where jewelers and craftsmen were busy and watch them at work, offering each one a cheerful word or sunny smile.
And then Ozma would sit in her jeweled throne, with her chosen courtiers all about her, and listen patiently to any complaint brought to her by her subjects, striving to accord equal justice to all. Knowing she was fair in her decisions, the Oz people never murmured at her judgments, but agreed, if Ozma decided against them, she was right and they wrong.
And then Ozma would sit on her jeweled throne, surrounded by her selected courtiers, and patiently listen to any complaints from her subjects, working to deliver equal justice to everyone. Because she was fair in her decisions, the people of Oz never criticized her judgments. They accepted that if Ozma ruled against them, she was right and they were wrong.
When Dorothy and Trot and Betsy Bobbin and Ozma were together, one would think they were all about of an age, and the fairy Ruler no older and no more “grown up” than the other three. She would laugh and romp with them in regular girlish fashion, yet there was an air of quiet dignity about Ozma, even in her merriest moods, that, in a manner, distinguished her from the others. The three girls loved her devotedly, but they were never able to quite forget that Ozma was the Royal Ruler of the wonderful fairyland of Oz, and by birth belonged to a powerful race.
When Dorothy, Trot, Betsy Bobbin, and Ozma were together, you’d think they were all around the same age, and that the fairy ruler was no older or more “grown up” than the other three. She would laugh and play with them just like any other girl, but there was an air of quiet dignity about Ozma, even when she was at her happiest, that set her apart. The three girls loved her deeply, but they could never completely forget that Ozma was the Royal Ruler of the amazing fairyland of Oz and was born into a powerful lineage.
Ozma’s palace stood in the center of a delightful and extensive garden, where splendid trees and flowering shrubs and statuary and fountains abounded. One could walk for hours in this fascinating park and see something interesting at every step. In one place was an aquarium, where strange and beautiful fish swam; at another spot all the birds of the air gathered daily to a great feast which Ozma’s servants provided for them, and were so fearless of harm that they would alight upon one’s shoulders and eat from one’s hand. There was also the Fountain of the Water of Oblivion, but it was dangerous to drink of this water, because it made one forget everything he had ever before known, even to his own name, and therefore Ozma had placed a sign of warning upon the fountain. But there were also fountains that were delightfully perfumed, and fountains of delicious nectar, cool and richly flavored, where all were welcome to refresh themselves.
Ozma’s palace was located in the middle of a beautiful and expansive garden filled with stunning trees, flowering shrubs, statues, and fountains. You could spend hours wandering through this captivating park and find something interesting at every turn. There was an aquarium where unique and beautiful fish swam, and in another area, all the birds gathered daily for a big feast provided by Ozma’s servants. They were so unafraid that they would land on people’s shoulders and eat right from their hands. There was also the Fountain of the Water of Oblivion, but drinking from it was risky because it made you forget everything you ever knew, even your own name, so Ozma had put up a warning sign by the fountain. However, there were also fountains that were wonderfully fragrant and fountains filled with delicious nectar, cool and flavorful, where everyone was welcome to refresh themselves.

Around the palace grounds was a great wall, thickly encrusted with glittering emeralds, but the gates stood open and no one was forbidden entrance. On holidays the people of the Emerald City often took their children to see the wonders of Ozma’s gardens, and even entered the Royal Palace, if they felt so inclined, for they knew that they and their Ruler were friends, and that Ozma delighted to give them pleasure.
Around the palace grounds was a massive wall, heavily decorated with sparkling emeralds, but the gates were wide open, and anyone could come in. On holidays, the people of the Emerald City often brought their kids to explore the wonders of Ozma’s gardens, and they could even go inside the Royal Palace if they wanted, because they knew that they were friends with their Ruler, and that Ozma loved to make them happy.
When all this is considered, you will not be surprised that the people throughout the Land of Oz, as well as Ozma’s most intimate friends and her royal courtiers, were eager to celebrate her birthday, and made preparations for the festival weeks in advance. All the brass bands practiced their nicest tunes, for they were to march in the numerous processions to be made in the Winkie Country, the Gillikin Country, the Munchkin Country and the Quadling Country, as well as in the Emerald City. Not all the people could go to congratulate their Ruler, but all could celebrate her birthday, in one way or another, however far distant from her palace they might be. Every home and building throughout the Land of Oz was to be decorated with banners and bunting, and there were to be games, and plays, and a general good time for every one.
Considering all of this, it's no surprise that the people across the Land of Oz, along with Ozma’s closest friends and royal courtiers, were excited to celebrate her birthday. They started preparing for the festival weeks in advance. All the brass bands practiced their best tunes, getting ready to march in the numerous parades happening in the Winkie Country, the Gillikin Country, the Munchkin Country, and the Quadling Country, as well as in the Emerald City. Not everyone could go to congratulate their Ruler, but everyone could join in celebrating her birthday in one way or another, no matter how far they were from her palace. Every home and building throughout the Land of Oz was set to be decorated with banners and bunting, with games, plays, and a general good time for everyone.
It was Ozma’s custom on her birthday to give a grand feast at the palace, to which all her closest friends were invited. It was a queerly assorted company, indeed, for there are more quaint and unusual characters in Oz than in all the rest of the world, and Ozma was more interested in unusual people than in ordinary ones—just as you and I are.
It was Ozma’s tradition on her birthday to host a big feast at the palace, inviting all her closest friends. It was certainly an eclectic group, as there are more quirky and unique characters in Oz than in the rest of the world combined, and Ozma was more drawn to unusual people than to ordinary ones—just like you and I are.
On this especial birthday of the lovely girl Ruler, a long table was set in the royal Banquet Hall of the palace, at which were place-cards for the invited guests, and at one end of the great room was a smaller table, not so high, for Ozma’s animal friends, whom she never forgot, and at the other end was a big table where all of the birthday gifts were to be arranged.
On this special birthday of the beautiful girl Ruler, a long table was set up in the palace's royal Banquet Hall, with place-cards for the invited guests. At one end of the large room was a smaller table, lower in height, for Ozma’s animal friends, whom she never forgot, and at the other end was a big table where all the birthday gifts were arranged.
When the guests arrived, they placed their gifts on this table and then found their places at the banquet table. And, after the guests were all placed, the animals entered in a solemn procession and were placed at their table by Jellia Jamb. Then, while an orchestra hidden by a bank of roses and ferns played a march composed for the occasion, the Royal Ozma entered the Banquet Hall, attended by her Maids of Honor, and took her seat at the head of the table.
When the guests arrived, they put their gifts on this table and then took their seats at the banquet table. Once everyone was settled, the animals came in a formal procession and were seated at their table by Jellia Jamb. Then, while an orchestra hidden behind a arrangement of roses and ferns played a march made for the occasion, Royal Ozma entered the Banquet Hall, accompanied by her Maids of Honor, and took her place at the head of the table.


She was greeted by a cheer from all the assembled company, the animals adding their roars and growls and barks and mewing and cackling to swell the glad tumult, and then all seated themselves at their tables.
She was welcomed with cheers from everyone gathered, with the animals joining in with their roars, growls, barks, meows, and cackles to make the joyful noise even louder, and then everyone took their seats at the tables.
At Ozma’s right sat the famous Scarecrow of Oz, whose straw-stuffed body was not beautiful, but whose happy nature and shrewd wit had made him a general favorite. On the left of the Ruler was placed the Tin Woodman, whose metal body had been brightly polished for this event. The Tin Woodman was the Emperor of the Winkie Country and one of the most important persons in Oz.
At Ozma’s right sat the famous Scarecrow of Oz, whose straw-stuffed body wasn’t beautiful, but whose cheerful personality and cleverness made him a favorite among everyone. On the left of the Ruler was the Tin Woodman, whose metal body had been polished to shine for this occasion. The Tin Woodman was the Emperor of the Winkie Country and one of the most important figures in Oz.
Next to the Scarecrow, Dorothy was seated, and next to her was Tik-Tok, the Clockwork Man, who had been wound up as tightly as his clockwork would permit, so he wouldn’t interrupt the festivities by running down. Then came Aunt Em and Uncle Henry, Dorothy’s own relations, two kindly old people who had a cozy home in the Emerald City and were very happy and contented there. Then Betsy Bobbin was seated, and next to her the droll and delightful Shaggy Man, who was a favorite wherever he went.
Next to the Scarecrow, Dorothy was sitting, and beside her was Tik-Tok, the Clockwork Man, who had been wound up as tightly as his mechanism would allow, so he wouldn’t disrupt the festivities by running out of energy. Then came Aunt Em and Uncle Henry, Dorothy’s own relatives, two sweet old folks who had a comfy home in the Emerald City and were very happy and content there. Then Betsy Bobbin was seated, and next to her was the funny and charming Shaggy Man, who was a favorite wherever he went.
On the other side of the table, opposite the Tin Woodman was placed Trot, and next to her, Cap’n Bill. Then was seated Button Bright and Ojo the Lucky, and Dr. Pipt and his good wife Margalot, and the astonishing Frogman, who had come from the Yip country to be present at Ozma’s birthday feast.
On the other side of the table, across from the Tin Woodman, sat Trot, with Cap’n Bill next to her. Then there was Button Bright, Ojo the Lucky, Dr. Pipt, his wonderful wife Margalot, and the amazing Frogman, who had traveled from the Yip country to attend Ozma’s birthday feast.
At the foot of the table, facing Ozma, was seated the queenly Glinda, the good Sorceress of Oz, for this was really the place of honor next to the head of the table where Ozma herself sat. On Glinda’s right was the Little Wizard of Oz, who owed to Glinda all of the magical arts he knew. Then came Jinjur, a pretty girl farmer of whom Ozma and Dorothy were quite fond. The adjoining seat was occupied by the Tin Soldier, and next to him was Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T.E., of the Royal Athletic College.
At the foot of the table, facing Ozma, was the queenly Glinda, the good Sorceress of Oz, as this was truly the place of honor next to where Ozma herself sat at the head of the table. To Glinda’s right was the Little Wizard of Oz, who owed all the magic skills he had to Glinda. Next was Jinjur, a pretty girl farmer that Ozma and Dorothy were quite fond of. The seat next to her was taken by the Tin Soldier, and beside him sat Professor H. M. Wogglebug, T.E., from the Royal Athletic College.
On Glinda’s left was placed the jolly Patchwork Girl, who was a little afraid of the Sorceress and so was likely to behave herself pretty well. The Shaggy Man’s brother was beside the Patchwork Girl, and then came that interesting personage, Jack Pumpkinhead, who had grown a splendid big pumpkin for a new head to be worn on Ozma’s birthday, and had carved a face on it that was even jollier in expression than the one he had last worn. New heads were not unusual with Jack, for the pumpkins did not keep long, and when the seeds—which served him as brains—began to get soft and mushy, he realized his head would soon spoil, and so he procured a new one from his great field of pumpkins—grown by him so that he need never lack a head.
On Glinda’s left sat the cheerful Patchwork Girl, who felt a bit intimidated by the Sorceress, so she was likely to behave herself pretty well. Next to the Patchwork Girl was the Shaggy Man’s brother, followed by the fascinating Jack Pumpkinhead. Jack had grown a fantastic big pumpkin for a new head to wear on Ozma’s birthday and had carved a face that looked even cheerier than his last one. New heads were pretty common for Jack since pumpkins don’t last long. When the seeds—acting as his brains—started to get soft and mushy, he knew his head would soon spoil, so he would get a new one from his large pumpkin patch, which he cultivated to ensure he’d never be without a head.
You will have noticed that the company at Ozma’s banquet table was somewhat mixed, but every one invited was a tried and trusted friend of the girl Ruler, and their presence made her quite happy.
You may have noticed that the guests at Ozma’s banquet table were a bit of a mixed group, but everyone invited was a loyal and trusted friend of the girl ruler, and having them there made her very happy.
No sooner had Ozma seated herself, with her back to the birthday table, than she noticed that all present were eyeing with curiosity and pleasure something behind her, for the gorgeous Magic Flower was blooming gloriously and the mammoth blossoms that quickly succeeded one another on the plant were beautiful to view and filled the entire room with their delicate fragrance. Ozma wanted to look, too, to see what all were staring at, but she controlled her curiosity because it was not proper that she should yet view her birthday gifts.
No sooner had Ozma sat down with her back to the birthday table than she noticed everyone present looking at something behind her with curiosity and delight. The stunning Magic Flower was blooming beautifully, and the massive blossoms that followed in quick succession were a sight to see, filling the entire room with their lovely fragrance. Ozma wanted to look, too, to see what everyone was staring at, but she held back her curiosity, knowing it wasn’t appropriate for her to see her birthday gifts just yet.
So the sweet and lovely Ruler devoted herself to her guests, several of whom, as the Sorcerer, the Tin Woodman, the Patchwork Girl, Tik-Tok, Jack Pumpkinhead and the Tin Soldier, never ate anything but sat very politely in their places and tried to entertain those of the guests who did eat.
So the kind and charming Ruler dedicated herself to her guests, some of whom, like the Sorcerer, the Tin Woodman, the Patchwork Girl, Tik-Tok, Jack Pumpkinhead, and the Tin Soldier, didn’t eat anything but sat politely in their seats and tried to keep the guests who did eat entertained.
And, at the animal table, there was another interesting group, consisting of the Cowardly Lion, the Hungry Tiger, Toto—Dorothy’s little shaggy black dog—Hank the Mule, the Pink Kitten, the Wooden Sawhorse, the Yellow Hen, and the Glass Cat. All of these had good appetites except the Sawhorse and the Glass Cat, and each was given a plentiful supply of the food it liked best.
And at the animal table, there was another interesting group, including the Cowardly Lion, the Hungry Tiger, Toto—Dorothy’s little shaggy black dog—Hank the Mule, the Pink Kitten, the Wooden Sawhorse, the Yellow Hen, and the Glass Cat. All of them had good appetites except for the Sawhorse and the Glass Cat, and each was given plenty of the food it liked best.
Finally, when the banquet was nearly over and the ice-cream was to be served, four servants entered bearing a huge cake, all frosted and decorated with candy flowers. Around the edge of the cake was a row of lighted candles, and in the center were raised candy letters that spelled the words:
Finally, when the banquet was almost over and the ice cream was about to be served, four servers walked in carrying a massive cake, fully frosted and decorated with candy flowers. Along the edge of the cake was a line of lit candles, and in the center were raised candy letters that spelled the words:
OZMA’S
Birthday Cake
from
Dorothy and the Wizard
Ozma's Birthday Cake from Dorothy and the Wizard
“Oh, how beautiful!” cried Ozma, greatly delighted, and Dorothy said eagerly: “Now you must cut the cake, Ozma, and each of us will eat a piece with our ice-cream.”
“Oh, how beautiful!” cried Ozma, very excited, and Dorothy said eagerly, “Now you have to cut the cake, Ozma, and each of us will have a piece with our ice cream.”
Jellia Jamb brought a large golden knife with a jeweled handle, and Ozma stood up in her place and attempted to cut the cake. But as soon as the frosting in the center broke under the pressure of the knife there leaped from the cake a tiny monkey three inches high, and he was followed by another and another, until twelve monkeys stood on the tablecloth and bowed low to Ozma.
Jellia Jamb brought a big golden knife with a jeweled handle, and Ozma got up from her seat to try and cut the cake. But as soon as the frosting in the center cracked from the pressure of the knife, a tiny monkey sprang out of the cake, just three inches tall, and he was followed by another and another, until twelve monkeys were standing on the tablecloth, bowing low to Ozma.
“Congratulations to our gracious Ruler!” they exclaimed in a chorus, and then they began a dance, so droll and amusing that all the company roared with laughter and even Ozma joined in the merriment. But after the dance the monkeys performed some wonderful acrobatic feats, and then they ran to the hollow of the cake and took out some band instruments of burnished gold—cornets, horns, drums, and the like—and forming into a procession the monkeys marched up and down the table playing a jolly tune with the ease of skilled musicians.
“Congratulations to our amazing Ruler!” they shouted in unison, and then they started a dance that was so funny and entertaining that everyone erupted with laughter, even Ozma joined in the fun. After the dance, the monkeys showcased some incredible acrobatic tricks, and then they rushed over to the hollow of the cake and pulled out some shiny gold musical instruments—cornets, horns, drums, and more—and forming a line, the monkeys paraded up and down the table playing a cheerful tune like expert musicians.
Dorothy was delighted with the success of her “Surprise Cake,” and after the monkeys had finished their performance, the banquet came to an end.
Dorothy was thrilled with how well her “Surprise Cake” turned out, and after the monkeys finished their act, the banquet wrapped up.

Now was the time for Ozma to see her other presents, so Glinda the Good rose and, taking the girl Ruler by her hand, led her to the table where all her gifts were placed in magnificent array. The Magic Flower of course attracted her attention first, and Trot had to tell her the whole story of their adventures in getting it. The little girl did not forget to give due credit to the Glass Cat and the little Wizard, but it was really Cap’n Bill who bravely carried the golden flowerpot away from the enchanted Isle.
Now it was time for Ozma to see her other gifts, so Glinda the Good stood up, took the girl Ruler by her hand, and led her to the table where all her presents were beautifully displayed. The Magic Flower naturally caught her attention first, and Trot had to share the entire story of their adventures to retrieve it. The little girl made sure to credit the Glass Cat and the little Wizard, but it was truly Cap’n Bill who courageously carried the golden flowerpot away from the enchanted Isle.
Ozma thanked them all, and said she would place the Magic Flower in her boudoir where she might enjoy its beauty and fragrance continually. But now she discovered the marvelous gown woven by Glinda and her maidens from strands drawn from pure emeralds, and being a girl who loved pretty clothes, Ozma’s ecstasy at being presented with this exquisite gown may well be imagined. She could hardly wait to put it on, but the table was loaded with other pretty gifts and the night was far spent before the happy girl Ruler had examined all her presents and thanked those who had lovingly donated them.
Ozma thanked everyone and said she would put the Magic Flower in her bedroom so she could enjoy its beauty and fragrance all the time. But then she noticed the incredible gown made by Glinda and her maids using threads made from pure emeralds. Being a girl who loved beautiful clothes, Ozma's excitement at receiving this stunning gown was immense. She could barely wait to try it on, but the table was filled with other lovely gifts, and it was late into the night before the happy girl Ruler had looked at all her presents and thanked everyone who had kindly given them.
The Fountain of Oblivion

CHAPTER 23
CHAPTER 23
The morning after the birthday fete, as the Wizard and Dorothy were walking in the grounds of the palace, Ozma came out and joined them, saying:
The morning after the birthday party, as the Wizard and Dorothy were walking in the palace grounds, Ozma came out and joined them, saying:
“I want to hear more of your adventures in the Forest of Gugu, and how you were able to get those dear little monkeys to use in Dorothy’s Surprise Cake.”
“I want to hear more about your adventures in the Forest of Gugu and how you managed to get those cute little monkeys for Dorothy’s Surprise Cake.”
So they sat down on a marble bench near to the fountain of the Water of Oblivion, and between them Dorothy and the Wizard related their adventures.
So they sat down on a marble bench close to the fountain of the Water of Oblivion, and Dorothy and the Wizard shared their adventures with each other.
“I was dreadfully fussy while I was a woolly lamb,” said Dorothy, “for it didn’t feel good, a bit. And I wasn’t quite sure, you know, that I’d ever get to be a girl again.”
“I was really picky when I was a fluffy lamb,” said Dorothy, “because it didn’t feel good at all. And I wasn’t really sure, you know, if I’d ever get to be a girl again.”
“You might have been a woolly lamb yet, if I hadn’t happened to have discovered that Magic Transformation Word,” declared the Wizard.
“You could have still been a fluffy little lamb if I hadn’t stumbled upon that magic transformation word,” the Wizard declared.
“But what became of the walnut and the hickory-nut into which you transformed those dreadful beast magicians?” inquired Ozma.
“But what happened to the walnut and the hickory nut that you turned those awful beast magicians into?” asked Ozma.
“Why, I’d almost forgotten them,” was the reply; “but I believe they are still here in my pocket.”
“Wow, I had almost forgotten about those,” was the reply; “but I think I still have them in my pocket.”
Then he searched in his pockets and brought out the two nuts and showed them to her.
Then he searched his pockets and pulled out the two nuts, showing them to her.
Ozma regarded them thoughtfully.
Ozma looked at them thoughtfully.
“It isn’t right to leave any living creatures in such helpless forms,” said she. “I think, Wizard, you ought to transform them into their natural shapes again.”
“It’s not right to leave any living creatures in such helpless forms,” she said. “I think, Wizard, you should change them back into their natural shapes.”
“But I don’t know what their natural shapes are,” he objected, “for of course the forms of mixed animals which they had assumed were not natural to them. And you must not forget, Ozma, that their natures were cruel and mischievous, so if I bring them back to life they might cause us a great deal of trouble.”
“But I don’t know what their true shapes are,” he argued, “because the forms of the mixed animals they took on weren’t really natural to them. And you shouldn’t forget, Ozma, that their natures were cruel and playful, so if I bring them back to life, they could cause us a lot of trouble.”
“Nevertheless,” said the Ruler of Oz, “we must free them from their present enchantments. When you restore them to their natural forms we will discover who they really are, and surely we need not fear any two people, even though they prove to be magicians and our enemies.”
"However," said the Ruler of Oz, "we have to free them from their current spells. Once you bring them back to their true forms, we will find out who they really are, and we shouldn't be afraid of any two people, even if they turn out to be magicians and our adversaries."
“I am not so sure of that,” protested the Wizard, with a shake of his bald head. “The one bit of magic I robbed them of—which was the word of transformation—is so simple, yet so powerful, that neither Glinda nor I can equal it. It isn’t all in the word, you know, it’s the way the word is pronounced. So if the two strange magicians have other magic of the same sort, they might prove very dangerous to us, if we liberated them.”
“I’m not so sure about that,” the Wizard said, shaking his bald head. “The one piece of magic I took from them—the word of transformation—is so simple, yet so powerful, that neither Glinda nor I can match it. It's not just about the word; it's how the word is pronounced. So if those two strange magicians have other magic like this, they could be very dangerous to us if we set them free.”
“I’ve an idea!” exclaimed Dorothy. “I’m no wizard, and no fairy, but if you do as I say, we needn’t fear these people at all.”
“I have an idea!” Dorothy exclaimed. “I’m not a wizard, and I’m not a fairy, but if you do what I say, we don’t have to be afraid of these people at all.”
“What is your thought, my dear?” asked Ozma.
“What are you thinking, my dear?” asked Ozma.
“Well,” replied the girl, “here is this fountain of the Water of Oblivion, and that’s what put the notion into my head. When the Wizard speaks that ter’ble word that will change ’em back to their real forms, he can make ’em dreadful thirsty, too, and we’ll put a cup right here by the fountain, so it’ll be handy. Then they’ll drink the water and forget all the magic they ever knew—and everything else, too.”
“Well,” the girl replied, “here's this fountain of the Water of Oblivion, and that’s what gave me the idea. When the Wizard says that terrible word that will turn them back to their true forms, he can make them really thirsty, too, and we’ll place a cup right here by the fountain so it’ll be convenient. Then they’ll drink the water and forget all the magic they ever knew—and everything else, too.”
“That’s not a bad idea,” said the Wizard, looking at Dorothy approvingly.
"That's a great idea," said the Wizard, looking at Dorothy with approval.
“It’s a very good idea,” declared Ozma. “Run for a cup, Dorothy.”
“It’s a really good idea,” said Ozma. “Go grab a cup, Dorothy.”
So Dorothy ran to get a cup, and while she was gone the Wizard said:
So Dorothy ran to grab a cup, and while she was gone, the Wizard said:
“I don’t know whether the real forms of these magicians are those of men or beasts. If they’re beasts, they would not drink from a cup but might attack us at once and drink afterward. So it might be safer for us to have the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger here to protect us if necessary.”
“I don’t know if the true forms of these magicians are humans or animals. If they are animals, they wouldn't drink from a cup but might attack us right away and drink afterward. So, it might be safer for us to have the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger here to protect us if we need it.”
Ozma drew out a silver whistle which was attached to a slender gold chain and blew upon the whistle two shrill blasts. The sound, though not harsh, was very penetrating, and as soon as it reached the ears of the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger, the two huge beasts quickly came bounding toward them. Ozma explained to them what the Wizard was about to do, and told them to keep quiet unless danger threatened. So the two powerful guardians of the Ruler of Oz crouched beside the fountain and waited.
Ozma took out a silver whistle that was on a thin gold chain and blew two sharp blasts. The sound, while not harsh, was very piercing, and as soon as it reached the ears of the Cowardly Lion and the Hungry Tiger, the two large creatures quickly came running toward them. Ozma explained what the Wizard was about to do and told them to stay quiet unless danger arose. So, the two strong protectors of the Ruler of Oz crouched beside the fountain and waited.

Dorothy returned and set the cup on the edge of the fountain. Then the Wizard placed the hickory-nut beside the fountain and said in a solemn voice:
Dorothy came back and put the cup on the edge of the fountain. Then the Wizard set the hickory nut next to the fountain and said in a serious tone:
“I want you to resume your natural form, and to be very thirsty—Pyrzqxgl!”
“I want you to go back to your natural form and be really thirsty—Pyrzqxgl!”
In an instant there appeared, in the place of the hickory-nut, the form of Kiki Aru, the Hyup boy. He seemed bewildered, at first, as if trying to remember what had happened to him and why he was in this strange place. But he was facing the fountain, and the bubbling water reminded him that he was thirsty. Without noticing Ozma, the Wizard and Dorothy, who were behind him, he picked up the cup, filled it with the Water of Oblivion, and drank it to the last drop.
In an instant, right where the hickory nut was, Kiki Aru, the Hyup boy, appeared. He looked confused at first, as if he was trying to remember what had happened to him and why he was in this strange place. But when he saw the fountain, the bubbling water reminded him that he was thirsty. Without noticing Ozma, the Wizard, and Dorothy, who were behind him, he grabbed the cup, filled it with the Water of Oblivion, and drank it all.
He was now no longer thirsty, but he felt more bewildered than ever, for now he could remember nothing at all—not even his name or where he came from. He looked around the beautiful garden with a pleased expression, and then, turning, he beheld Ozma and the Wizard and Dorothy regarding him curiously and the two great beasts crouching behind them.
He was no longer thirsty, but he felt more confused than ever, because he couldn’t remember anything at all—not even his name or where he was from. He looked around the beautiful garden with a satisfied expression, and then, turning, he saw Ozma, the Wizard, and Dorothy looking at him with curiosity, along with the two huge beasts crouching behind them.
Kiki Aru did not know who they were, but he thought Ozma very lovely and Dorothy very pleasant. So he smiled at them—the same innocent, happy smile that a baby might have indulged in, and that pleased Dorothy, who seized his hand and led him to a seat beside her on the bench.
Kiki Aru didn’t know who they were, but he thought Ozma was very lovely and Dorothy was really nice. So he smiled at them—the same innocent, happy smile that a baby might have, and that made Dorothy happy, who took his hand and led him to a seat next to her on the bench.
“Why, I thought you were a dreadful magician,” she exclaimed, “and you’re only a boy!”
“Wow, I thought you were a terrible magician,” she said, “and you’re just a kid!”
“What is a magician?” he asked, “and what is a boy?”
“What’s a magician?” he asked, “and what’s a boy?”
“Don’t you know?” inquired the girl.
“Don’t you know?” the girl asked.
Kiki shook his head. Then he laughed.
Kiki shook his head and then laughed.
“I do not seem to know anything,” he replied.
“I don’t seem to know anything,” he replied.

“It’s very curious,” remarked the Wizard. “He wears the dress of the Munchkins, so he must have lived at one time in the Munchkin Country. Of course the boy can tell us nothing of his history or his family, for he has forgotten all that he ever knew.”
“It’s really interesting,” said the Wizard. “He’s wearing Munchkin clothes, so he must have lived in Munchkin Country at some point. Of course, the boy can’t tell us anything about his past or his family since he’s forgotten everything he ever knew.”
“He seems a nice boy, now that all the wickedness has gone from him,” said Ozma. “So we will keep him here with us and teach him our ways—to be true and considerate of others.”
“He seems like a nice kid, now that all the bad stuff has left him,” said Ozma. “So we’ll keep him here with us and teach him our ways—to be honest and thoughtful of others.”
“Why, in that case, it’s lucky for him he drank the Water of Oblivion,” said Dorothy.
“Why, in that case, it’s lucky for him he drank the Water of Forgetting,” said Dorothy.
“It is indeed,” agreed the Wizard. “But the remarkable thing, to me, is how such a young boy ever learned the secret of the Magic Word of Transformation. Perhaps his companion, who is at present this walnut, was the real magician, although I seem to remember that it was this boy in the beast’s form who whispered the Magic Word into the hollow tree, where I overheard it.”
“It really is,” the Wizard agreed. “But what stands out to me is how such a young boy figured out the secret of the Magic Word of Transformation. Maybe his friend, who is currently this walnut, was the true magician, although I seem to recall that it was this boy in the form of a beast who whispered the Magic Word into the hollow tree, where I heard him.”
“Well, we will soon know who the other is,” suggested Ozma. “He may prove to be another Munchkin boy.”
“Well, we’ll find out who the other person is soon,” suggested Ozma. “He might turn out to be another Munchkin boy.”
The Wizard placed the walnut near the fountain and said, as slowly and solemnly as before:
The Wizard set the walnut down by the fountain and said, just as slowly and seriously as before:
“I want you to resume your natural form, and to be very thirsty—Pyrzqxgl!”
“I want you to return to your natural form and be really thirsty—Pyrzqxgl!”
Then the walnut disappeared and Ruggedo the Nome stood in its place. He also was facing the fountain, and he reached for the cup, filled it, and was about to drink when Dorothy exclaimed:
Then the walnut disappeared, and Ruggedo the Nome stood in its place. He was also facing the fountain, and he reached for the cup, filled it, and was about to drink when Dorothy shouted:
“Why, it’s the old Nome King!”
“Wow, it’s the old Nome King!”
Ruggedo swung around and faced them, the cup still in his hand.
Ruggedo turned around and faced them, the cup still in his hand.

“Yes,” he said in an angry voice, “it’s the old Nome King, and I’m going to conquer all Oz and be revenged on you for kicking me out of my throne.” He looked around a moment, and then continued: “There isn’t an egg in sight, and I’m stronger than all of you people put together! I don’t know how I came here, 264 but I’m going to fight the fight of my life—and I’ll win!”
“Yes,” he said angrily, “it’s the old Nome King, and I’m going to take over all of Oz and get back at you for kicking me off my throne.” He glanced around for a moment, then added: “There isn’t an egg in sight, and I’m stronger than all of you put together! I don’t know how I got here, but I’m going to fight the fight of my life—and I’ll win!”
His long white hair and beard waved in the breeze; his eyes flashed hate and vengeance, and so astonished and shocked were they by the sudden appearance of this old enemy of the Oz people that they could only stare at him in silence and shrink away from his wild glare.
His long white hair and beard flowed in the breeze; his eyes burned with hate and revenge, and the Oz people were so stunned and shocked by the sudden appearance of this old enemy that they could only stare at him in silence and back away from his fierce glare.
Ruggedo laughed. He drank the water, threw the cup on the ground and said fiercely:
Ruggedo laughed. He drank the water, threw the cup on the ground, and said fiercely:
“And now—and now—and—”
“And now—and now—and—”
His voice grew gentle. He rubbed his forehead with a puzzled air and stroked his long beard.
His voice softened. He rubbed his forehead in confusion and stroked his long beard.
“What was I going to say?” he asked, pleadingly.
“What was I going to say?” he asked, desperately.
“Don’t you remember?” said the Wizard.
“Don’t you remember?” asked the Wizard.
“No; I’ve forgotten.”
"No, I forgot."
“Who are you?” asked Dorothy.
“Who are you?” asked Dorothy.
He tried to think. “I—I’m sure I don’t know,” he stammered.
He tried to think. “I—I honestly don’t know,” he stammered.
“Don’t you know who we are, either?” questioned the girl.
“Don’t you know who we are, too?” asked the girl.
“I haven’t the slightest idea,” said the Nome.
“I don’t have the slightest idea,” said the Nome.
“Tell us who this Munchkin boy is,” suggested Ozma.
“Tell us who this Munchkin kid is,” suggested Ozma.
Ruggedo looked at the boy and shook his head.
Ruggedo glanced at the boy and shook his head.
“He’s a stranger to me. You are all strangers. I—I’m a stranger to myself,” he said.
"He's a stranger to me. You all are strangers. I—I don't even know myself," he said.
Then he patted the Lion’s head and murmured, “Good doggie!” and the Lion growled indignantly.
Then he patted the Lion’s head and said softly, “Good doggie!” and the Lion growled in displeasure.

“What shall we do with him?” asked the Wizard, perplexed.
“What should we do with him?” asked the Wizard, confused.
“Once before the wicked old Nome came here to conquer us, and then, as now, he drank of the Water of Oblivion and became harmless. But we sent him back to the Nome Kingdom, where he soon learned the old evil ways again.”
“Once before, the evil old Nome came here to conquer us, and just like now, he drank the Water of Oblivion and became harmless. But we sent him back to the Nome Kingdom, where he quickly returned to his old wicked ways.”
“For that reason,” said Ozma, “we must find a place for him in the Land of Oz, and keep him here. For here he can learn no evil and will always be as innocent of guile as our own people.”
“For that reason,” said Ozma, “we need to find a place for him in the Land of Oz and keep him here. Because here he can’t learn any evil and will always be as innocent and straightforward as our own people.”
And so the wandering ex-King of the Nomes found a new home, a peaceful and happy home, where he was quite content and passed his days in innocent enjoyment.
And so the wandering former King of the Nomes found a new home, a peaceful and happy place, where he was very content and spent his days in simple enjoyment.

The Oz Series
BY
L. FRANK BAUM
“Oz Royal Historian”
The Wizard of Oz
[Originally published as The Wonderful Wizard of Oz]
It is in this book that Oz is “discovered.” A little Kansas girl—Dorothy Gale—is carried in her house to Oz when a cyclone whisks it through the sky. As the house lands in the Munchkin Country (one of the four great countries of Oz) it destroys a wicked witch and sends Dorothy off on her first adventure in Oz. She finds the Scarecrow, meets the Tin Woodman and the Cowardly Lion, melts a second wicked witch with a pail of water and finds her way home. Since this book appeared a half-century ago, we have learned many marvelous things about the Land of Oz.
It is in this book that Oz is “discovered.” A little girl from Kansas—Dorothy Gale—gets swept away to Oz when a cyclone picks up her house and carries it through the sky. When the house lands in the Munchkin Country (one of the four main regions of Oz), it crushes a wicked witch, sending Dorothy off on her first adventure in Oz. She meets the Scarecrow, encounters the Tin Woodman and the Cowardly Lion, melts another wicked witch with a bucket of water, and eventually finds her way back home. Since this book came out fifty years ago, we’ve learned many amazing things about the Land of Oz.
The Land of Oz
[Originally published as The Marvelous Land of Oz]
This sequel to The Wizard of Oz deals entirely with the early history of Oz. No one from the United States or any other part of the “great outside world” appears in it. It takes its readers on a series of incredible adventures with Tip, a small boy who runs away from old Mombi, the witch, taking with him Jack Pumpkinhead and the wooden Saw-Horse. The Scarecrow is King of the Emerald City until he, Tip, Jack, and the Tin Woodman are forced to flee the royal palace when it is invaded by General Jinjur and her army of rebelling girls. The Land of Oz ends with an amazing surprise, and from that moment on Ozma is princess of all Oz.
This sequel to The Wizard of Oz focuses entirely on the early history of Oz. No one from the United States or anywhere else in the “great outside world” appears in it. It takes readers on a series of incredible adventures with Tip, a young boy who runs away from the old witch Mombi, bringing along Jack Pumpkinhead and the wooden Saw-Horse. The Scarecrow is the King of the Emerald City until he, Tip, Jack, and the Tin Woodman are forced to escape the royal palace when it gets invaded by General Jinjur and her army of rebellious girls. The Land of Oz concludes with an amazing surprise, and from that moment on, Ozma becomes the princess of all Oz.
Ozma of Oz
Few of the Oz books are as crowded with exciting Oz happenings as this one. Not only does it bring Dorothy back to Oz on her second visit, but it introduces Dorothy to Ozma, relates Ozma’s first important adventure, and introduces for the first time such famous Oz characters as Tik-Tok, the mechanical man, Billina the hen, the Hungry Tiger, and—the Nome King! Most of the adventures in this book take place outside Oz, in the Land of Ev and the Nome Kingdom. Scarcely a page fails to quiver with excitement, magic and adventure.
Few of the Oz books are as packed with thrilling Oz events as this one. Not only does it take Dorothy back to Oz for her second trip, but it also introduces her to Ozma, tells the story of Ozma’s first significant adventure, and brings in iconic Oz characters like Tik-Tok, the mechanical man, Billina the hen, the Hungry Tiger, and—the Nome King! Most of the adventures in this book happen outside Oz, in the Land of Ev and the Nome Kingdom. Almost every page is filled with excitement, magic, and adventure.
Dorothy and the Wizard in Oz
Of course, everyone always predicted it would happen! And in this book it does—the Wizard comes back to Oz to stay. Best of all, he comes with Dorothy, who is having adventure number three that leads her to Oz, this time via a California earthquake. In this book we meet Dorothy’s pink kitten, Eureka, whose manners need adjusting badly, and two good friends who we are sorry did not remain in Oz—Jim the cabhorse, and Zeb, Dorothy’s young cousin, who works on a ranch as a hired boy.
Of course, everyone always knew it would happen! And in this book, it does—the Wizard returns to Oz for good. Best of all, he comes with Dorothy, who’s on her third adventure that brings her to Oz, this time through a California earthquake. In this book, we meet Dorothy’s pink kitten, Eureka, whose behavior needs a serious makeover, and two good friends we wish had stayed in Oz—Jim the cabhorse and Zeb, Dorothy’s young cousin who works on a ranch as a hired hand.
The Road to Oz
We like to think of this volume as “The Party Book of Oz.” Almost everyone loves a party, and when Ozma has a birthday party with notables from every part of fairyland attending—well! It is just like attending Ozma’s party in person. You meet the famous of Oz, and lots of others, such as Queen Zixi of Ix, John Dough, Chick the Cherub, the Queen of Merryland, Para Bruin the rubber bear and—best of all—Santa Claus himself! Of course there are lots of adventures on that famous road to Oz before the party, during which Dorothy, on her way to Oz for the fourth time, meets such heart-warming characters as the Shaggy Man, Button-Bright, and lovely Polychrome, daughter of the rainbow.
We like to think of this book as “The Party Book of Oz.” Almost everyone enjoys a party, and when Ozma throws a birthday bash with special guests from every corner of fairyland attending—wow! It’s just like being at Ozma’s party in person. You get to meet the famous faces of Oz, along with many others, like Queen Zixi of Ix, John Dough, Chick the Cherub, the Queen of Merryland, Para Bruin the rubber bear, and—best of all—Santa Claus himself! Of course, there are plenty of adventures on that famous road to Oz before the party, during which Dorothy, on her fourth trip to Oz, encounters heartwarming characters like the Shaggy Man, Button-Bright, and the beautiful Polychrome, daughter of the rainbow.
The Emerald City of Oz
Here is a “double” story of Oz. While Dorothy, her Aunt Em and Uncle Henry experience the events that lead to their going to Oz to make their home in the Emerald City, the wicked Nome King is plotting to conquer Oz and enslave its people. Later we go with Dorothy and her friends in the Red Wagon on a grand tour of Oz that is simply packed with excitement and events. While this transpires, we learn also of the Nome King’s elaborate preparations to conquer Oz. As Dorothy and her friends return to the Emerald City, the Nome King and his hordes of warriors are about to invade it. How Oz is saved is an ending that will amaze and delight you.
Here is a "double" story of Oz. While Dorothy, her Aunt Em, and Uncle Henry go through the events that lead them to Oz to make their home in the Emerald City, the wicked Nome King is scheming to take over Oz and enslave its people. Later, we join Dorothy and her friends in the Red Wagon on an exciting grand tour of Oz filled with thrilling events. During this time, we also learn about the Nome King's detailed plans to conquer Oz. As Dorothy and her friends return to the Emerald City, the Nome King and his army of warriors are getting ready to invade it. The way Oz is saved will amaze and delight you.
The Patchwork Girl of Oz
Here, the Patchwork Girl is brought to life by Dr. Pipt’s magic Powder of Life. From that moment on the action never slows down in this exciting book. It tells of Ojo’s quest for the strange ingredients necessary to brew a magic liquid that will release his Unk Nunkie from a spell—the spell cast by the Liquid of Petrefaction, which has turned him into a marble statue. In addition to the Patchwork Girl, Ojo and Unk Nunkie, this book introduces those famous Oz creatures, the Woozy, and Bungle the glass cat. Oz certainly has become a merrier, happier land since the Patchwork Girl came to life, and this is the book that tells how Scraps came to be made, how she was brought to life, and all about her early adventures.
Here, the Patchwork Girl comes to life thanks to Dr. Pipt’s magic Powder of Life. From that point on, the action never slows down in this thrilling book. It tells the story of Ojo’s quest for the unusual ingredients needed to create a magical liquid that will free his Unk Nunkie from a spell—the one cast by the Liquid of Petrification, which has turned him into a marble statue. Alongside the Patchwork Girl, Ojo, and Unk Nunkie, this book also features the well-known Oz creatures, the Woozy, and Bungle the glass cat. Oz has definitely become a livelier, happier place since the Patchwork Girl came to life, and this book reveals how Scraps was made, how she was brought to life, and everything about her early adventures.
Tik-Tok of Oz
For the second time a little girl from the United States comes to Oz. Betsy Bobbin is shipwrecked in the Nonestic Ocean with her friend Hank the mule. The two drift to shore in the Rose Kingdom on a fragment of wreckage. Betsy meets the Shaggy Man and accompanies him to the Nome Kingdom, where Shaggy hopes to release his brother, a prisoner of the Nome King. On their way to the Nome Kingdom, one fascinating adventure follows another. They meet Queen Ann Soforth of Oogaboo and her army, and lovely Polychrome, who had lost her rainbow again; they rescue Tik-Tok from a well; and are dropped through a Hollow Tube to the other side of the world where they meet Quox, the dragon. You’ll find it one of the most exciting of all the Oz books.
For the second time, a little girl from the United States arrives in Oz. Betsy Bobbin gets shipwrecked in the Nonestic Ocean with her friend Hank the mule. They drift to shore in the Rose Kingdom on a piece of wreckage. Betsy meets the Shaggy Man and travels with him to the Nome Kingdom, where Shaggy hopes to rescue his brother, who is a prisoner of the Nome King. On their journey to the Nome Kingdom, they have one amazing adventure after another. They encounter Queen Ann Soforth of Oogaboo and her army, as well as the beautiful Polychrome, who has lost her rainbow once more; they save Tik-Tok from a well; and they are sent through a Hollow Tube to the other side of the world, where they meet Quox, the dragon. This book is sure to be one of the most exciting in the Oz series.
The Scarecrow of Oz
This is the Oz book which L. Frank Baum considered his best. It starts quietly enough with Trot and Cap’n Bill rowing along a shore of the Pacific Ocean to visit one of the many caves near their home on the California coast. Suddenly, a mighty whirlpool engulfs them. The old sailorman and the little girl are miraculously saved and regain consciousness to find themselves in a sea cavern. (To this day, Trot asserts she felt mermaid arms about her during those terrible moments under water.) From here on, one perilous adventure crowds in upon another. In Jinxland they meet the Scarecrow who takes charge of things once Cap’n Bill is transformed into a tiny grasshopper with a wooden leg. An exciting royal reception greets the adventurers upon their return to the Emerald City.
This is the Oz book that L. Frank Baum thought was his best. It starts out pretty calmly with Trot and Cap’n Bill rowing along a shore of the Pacific Ocean to visit one of the many caves near their home on the California coast. Suddenly, they get caught in a huge whirlpool. The old sailor and the little girl are miraculously saved and wake up to find themselves in a sea cavern. (To this day, Trot insists she felt mermaid arms around her during those scary moments underwater.) From there on, they face one dangerous adventure after another. In Jinxland, they meet the Scarecrow, who takes charge once Cap’n Bill is turned into a tiny grasshopper with a wooden leg. An exciting royal welcome awaits the adventurers when they return to the Emerald City.
Rinkitink in Oz
Prince Inga of Pingaree is the boy hero of this fine story of peril-filled adventure in the islands of the Nonestic Ocean. King Rinkitink provides comic relief, and by the time you reach the final page you will love this fat, jolly little king. Bilbil the goat, with his surly disposition, provides a fine contrast to Rinkitink’s merriment and Prince Inga’s bravery and courage in the face of danger. Some may say that the three magic pearls are the real heroes of this story, but the pearls would have been of little use to King Kitticut and Queen Garee if Prince Inga hadn’t used them wisely and courageously.
Prince Inga of Pingaree is the young hero of this exciting story filled with adventure in the islands of the Nonestic Ocean. King Rinkitink adds humor to the tale, and by the time you reach the last page, you'll adore this chubby, cheerful little king. Bilbil the goat, with his grumpy attitude, contrasts nicely with Rinkitink’s joy and Prince Inga’s bravery when facing danger. Some might argue that the three magic pearls are the true heroes of this story, but the pearls would have been useless to King Kitticut and Queen Garee if Prince Inga hadn't used them wisely and boldly.
The Lost Princess of Oz
Talk about Button-Bright getting lost—Ozma is almost as bad! This is actually the second time Ozma has been lost. As you know, once she was “lost” for many years. But in this book she is lost for only a short time. As soon as it is discovered that the ruler of Oz is lost—and with her all the important magical instruments in Oz—search parties, one for each of the four countries of Oz, set out to find her. We follow the adventures of the party headed by Dorothy and the Wizard, who explore unknown parts of the Winkie Country in search of Ozma. How Ozma is found, and where she has been, will surprise you. Frogman, a new character, is introduced in this book.
Talk about Button-Bright getting lost—Ozma is almost just as bad! This is actually the second time Ozma has gone missing. As you know, she was “lost” for many years once before. But in this book, she’s only gone for a little while. As soon as everyone realizes that the ruler of Oz is missing—and with her, all the crucial magical tools in Oz—search parties, one from each of the four countries of Oz, head out to find her. We follow the adventures of the team led by Dorothy and the Wizard, who explore unknown areas of the Winkie Country in search of Ozma. How Ozma is found and where she has been will surprise you. A new character, Frogman, is introduced in this book.
The Tin Woodman of Oz
Woot the Wanderer causes this chapter of Oz history to transpire. When Woot wanders into the splendid tin castle of Nick Chopper, the Tin Woodman and Emperor of the Winkies, he meets the Scarecrow, who is visiting his old friend. The Tin Woodman tells Woot the story of how he had once been a flesh-and-blood woodman in love with a maiden named Nimmie Aimee. Woot suggests that since the Tin Woodman now has a kind and loving heart, it is his duty to find Nimmie Aimee and make her Empress of the Winkies. The Scarecrow agrees, so the three set off to search for the girl. No less surprising than the adventures encountered on the journey is Nimmie Aimee’s reception of her former suitor.
Woot the Wanderer sets the stage for this chapter in Oz history. When Woot stumbles into the beautiful tin castle of Nick Chopper, the Tin Woodman and Emperor of the Winkies, he meets the Scarecrow, who is visiting his old friend. The Tin Woodman shares the story of how he used to be a real woodman in love with a girl named Nimmie Aimee. Woot proposes that since the Tin Woodman now has a kind and loving heart, he should find Nimmie Aimee and make her Empress of the Winkies. The Scarecrow agrees, and the three of them set out to look for the girl. Just as surprising as the adventures they have on their journey is Nimmie Aimee’s reaction to her former suitor.
The Magic of Oz
Old Ruggedo, the former Nome King, comes to Oz for the second time, and makes more trouble than he did on his first visit. Ruggedo never gives up the idea of conquering Oz, and this time he has the advantage of being in the country without Ozma’s knowledge. Also, he has the magic and somewhat grudging help of Kiki Aru, the Munchkin boy who is illegally practicing the art. If you like magic, then this is a book for you. There’s magic on every page, and everyone in the story eventually is transformed into something else, or bewitched in one way or another. Even the wild animals in the great Forest of Gugu do not escape.
Old Ruggedo, the former Nome King, returns to Oz for the second time and causes even more trouble than during his first visit. Ruggedo never gives up on conquering Oz, and this time he has the advantage of being in the country without Ozma knowing. Plus, he has the magic and somewhat reluctant help of Kiki Aru, the Munchkin boy who is illegally practicing magic. If you enjoy magic, then this is the book for you. There's magic on every page, and everyone in the story eventually transforms into something else or is enchanted in one way or another. Even the wild animals in the great Forest of Gugu aren't spared.
Glinda of Oz
This is the last Oz book written by L. Frank Baum. It is one of the best in the series, with Dorothy, Ozma, and Glinda in an adventure that takes them to an amazing crystal-domed city on an enchanted island. This island is situated in a lake in the Gillikin Country. Ozma and Glinda are confronted by powerful magic and determined enemies. For a time Dorothy and Ozma are prisoners in the crystal-domed city which is able to submerge below the surface of the lake. Few of the Oz books equal this one in suspense and mystery—a story that is truly “out of this world.”
This is the last Oz book written by L. Frank Baum. It’s one of the best in the series, featuring Dorothy, Ozma, and Glinda in an adventure that takes them to an incredible crystal-domed city on an enchanted island. This island is located in a lake in the Gillikin Country. Ozma and Glinda face powerful magic and relentless enemies. For a while, Dorothy and Ozma are held captive in the crystal-domed city, which can sink below the lake’s surface. Few Oz books match this one in suspense and mystery—a story that is truly “out of this world.”


Transcriber’s Notes
- Copyright notice provided as in the original—this e-text is public domain in the country of publication.
- Silently corrected palpable typos; left non-standard spellings and dialect unchanged.
- In the text versions, delimited italics text in _underscores_ (the HTML version reproduces the font form of the printed book.)
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!